great_a company_n of_o man_n 2_o into_o celestial_a body_n 3._o into_o those_o beast_n that_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o egyptian_n 1._o cane_n ibide_n crocodile_n dog_n snipe_n crocodile_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plurality_n of_o god_n after_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n as_o juvenal_n quorum_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la their_o garden-god_n or_o those_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n for_o go_n atheism_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheism_n then_o 3._o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o some_o think_v why_o diagoras_n theodorus_n bring_v in_o this_o doubt_n thing_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antitheisine_n omnes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la actiones_fw-la ed_z tendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la colatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la at_o que_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la all_o the_o devil_n action_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n &_o so_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o he_o iâ—_n god_n example_n of_o antichrist_n these_o esteem_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o four_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o by_o a_o soolish_a argument_n they_o bring_v in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n 4._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o atheism_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v stay_v long_a time_n in_o it_o therefore_o come_v in_o fresh_a upon_o they_o show_v they_o some_o of_o his_o lie_a wonder_n and_o prophecy_n and_o strange_a sign_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o religion_n and_o so_o by_o these_o wonderful_a sign_n bring_v himself_o into_o admiration_n with_o they_o make_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n apollonius_n thyanaeus_n jamblichus_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la first_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n after_o they_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o prove_v necromancer_n conjurer_n sorcerer_n the_o same_o succession_n in_o the_o east-indies_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o thomas_n after_o fall_v into_o contention_n about_o religion_n they_o grewat_o the_o length_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o his_o ugly_a image_n and_o worship_v he_o till_o this_o day_n the_o second_o point_n the_o confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v with_o atheism_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o their_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o to_o it_o 3._o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v not_o god_n viz._n that_o nature_n fortune_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o ipsa_fw-la quaestio_fw-la the_o question_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o general_a of_o those_o five_o false_a opinion_n and_o order_n of_o they_o how_o they_o hang_v one_o on_o the_o other_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o society_n among_o man_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n of_o beast_n and_o wander_v like_o beast_n 2._o by_o the_o devise_n of_o some_o excellent_a man_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o political_a body_n 3._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la contineri_fw-la officiis_fw-la when_o man_n can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o duty_n they_o begin_v to_o enact_v law_n 4._o when_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bridle_v they_o but_o that_o in_o secret_a they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o commit_v great_a offence_n as_o murder_v etc._n etc._n when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v then_o wise_a man_n intend_v this_o to_o work_v this_o persuasion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o there_o be_v another_o oculus_fw-la eye_n and_o invisible_a essence_n that_o do_v see_v also_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o most_o severe_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o they_o say_v and_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o be_v these_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v nothing_o unless_o great_a proof_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o wild-man_n city_n come_v of_o inhabae_v tamily_n not_o of_o wander_a wild-man_n see_v they_o can_v neither_o allege_v reason_n nor_o authority_n but_o all_o their_o ground_n false_a 1_o if_o there_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wild_a man_n it_o be_v degenerando_n non_fw-la generando_fw-la by_o degenerate_v not_o by_o generate_a for_o either_o they_o be_v outlaw_v or_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o company_n for_o commit_v of_o some_o notable_a offence_n 2._o that_o they_o come_v into_o a_o society_n è_fw-la nomadibus_fw-la beastly_a savage_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a homo_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la instituto_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n politicum_fw-la for_o man_n even_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v a_o politic_a creature_n for_o these_o political_a society_n come_v first_o of_o house_n familiae_fw-la in_o vicos_fw-la excreverunt_fw-la vici_fw-la in_o civitates_fw-la fa_fw-it mily_n grow_v up_o into_o street_n or_o village_n and_o these_o into_o city_n 3._o law_n be_v after_o religion_n ut_fw-la poetae_fw-la testantur_fw-la ethniet_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_a poet_n testify_v no_o law_n in_o homer_n time_n yet_o religion_n the_o story_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v testify_v that_o law_n begin_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o religion_n religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o religion_n be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n reason_n hereof_o 1._o the_o universality_n of_o religion_n for_o when_o religion_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o man_n become_v so_o brutish_a law_n be_v make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v snaffle_n and_o bridle_n for_o such_o horse_n and_o mule_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n within_o these_o hundred_o year_n the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n find_v out_o nation_n in_o the_o antarctic_a part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o south_n and_o west_n part_n that_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o any_o other_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v with_o out_o apparel_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v no_o law_n no_o government_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v their_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n indeed_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n without_o religion_n &_o yet_o some_o have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o other_o nation_n it_o can_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n or_o a_o devise_n of_o propagation_n but_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o propagation_n other_o object_n solu_fw-la 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o analogy_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o those_o nation_n have_v it_o of_o their_o borderer_n this_o may_v be_v another_o argument_n against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v religion_n one_o of_o another_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o variety_n herein_o as_o may_v be_v possible_a without_o any_o proportion_n of_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o diversitas_fw-la simillimarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o like_a nation_n but_o all_o devise_n that_o come_v of_o any_o devise_n will_v have_v some_o analogy_n with_o it_o for_o some_o as_o the_o jew_n worship_v a_o invisible_a thing_n i._o god_n himself_o all_o the_o gentile_n visible_a as_o heaven_n star_n planet_n element_n bird_n beast_n snail_n plant_n as_o garlic_n and_o onion_n some_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n hang_v upon_o a_o pole_n some_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o meet_v that_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n all_o that_o day_n manifestum_fw-la ergo_fw-la religionem_fw-la è_fw-la propagatione_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ortam_fw-la adeoque_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la humano_fw-la instituto_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o religion_n come_v not_o of_o propagation_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o humane_a institution_n 3._o falshood_n can_v claim_v no_o kindred_n but_o of_o time_n for_o only_a truth_n be_v without_o all_o time_n opinionum_fw-la commenta_fw-la delet_fw-la dies_fw-la naturae_fw-la judicium_fw-la confirmat_fw-la time_n vanquish_v the_o invention_n of_o opinion_n but_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n therefore_o every_o thing_n beside_o truth_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n invention_n or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o wear_v out_o but_o religion_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o religion_n wear_v not_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n but_o religion_n be_v beyond_o it_o
creature_n of_o they_o all_o but_o if_o it_o breath_n it_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o praise_v he_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o that_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.17_o we_o see_v it_o verisy_v as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v add_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v so_o here_o may_v likewise_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o other_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v only_o till_o our_o nature_n receive_v trial_n till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v of_o which_o love_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o have_v of_o that_o occupare_fw-la amorem_fw-la the_o be_v possess_v of_o love_n drown_v all_o other_o affection_n for_o therefore_o we_o fear_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v deliver_v we_o may_v love_v and_o be_v humble_v we_o may_v hope_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v say_v psalm_n 116.1_o dilexi_fw-la quia_fw-la audivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la vocem_fw-la orationis_fw-la meae_fw-la the_o coherence_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_n i_o have_v love_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o have_v of_o god_n be_v in_o know_v he_o albeit_o we_o have_v he_o natural_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o 2._o in_o esteem_v of_o he_o this_o estimation_n be_v proper_o in_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o those_o that_o go_v before_o fear_v and_o hope_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o this_o that_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o fear_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o come_v that_o as_o cito_fw-la data_fw-la vilesount_n we_o common_o sleight_v that_o which_o we_o can_v but_o ask_v and_o have_v so_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o so_o long_o have_v be_v humble_v when_o they_o come_v we_o may_v have_v more_o regard_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o object_n thereof_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la good_a wherein_o the_o very_a natural_a reason_n of_o man_n have_v find_v two_o property_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communicative_a and_o a_o attractive_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v desire_v we_o to_o communicate_v it_o self_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v taâ—e_v it_o and_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o celestial_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a element_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o desire_v to_o communicate_v good_a in_o god_n which_o be_v his_o goodness_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o great_a and_o excellent_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o church_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n on_o it_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v this_o nature_n in_o good_a consequent_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n go_v thus_o far_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o conjunction_n to_o a_o union_n ita_fw-la conjuagi_n ut_fw-la uniamur_fw-la ratio_fw-la because_o by_o the_o union_n of_o two_o good_a thing_n there_o shall_v come_v good_a to_o the_o desirer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v better_a it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inferior_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v couple_v &_o unite_v with_o thing_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n they_o be_v make_v more_o noble_a as_o for_o a_o potsherd_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n excellent_a be_v join_v with_o vile_a thing_n be_v make_v more_o abject_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o inferior_a creature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a excellency_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o that_o that_o be_v all_o good_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o as_o it_o contain_v they_o for_o evermore_o and_o so_o of_o this_o come_v the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o attractive_a force_n in_o every_o good_a there_o be_v a_o force_n and_o that_o allure_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o so_o when_o a_o good_a thing_n because_o we_o can_v take_v from_o it_o his_o good_a if_o that_o the_o force_n be_v not_o then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la amatur_fw-la the_o good_a we_o love_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o better_v we_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o to_o be_v better_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o to_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o show_v we_o this_o good_a and_o that_o will_v stir_v up_o love_n in_o we_o and_o so_o have_v stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o there_o will_v follow_v here_o unio_fw-la affectus_fw-la unio_fw-la aâ—us_fw-la and_o for_o side_n visio_fw-la this_o love_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o mercenarius_fw-la 2._o gratuitus_fw-la that_o love_n that_o begin_v and_o that_o that_o be_v free_a not_o respect_v reward_n they_o be_v distinguish_v when_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o his_o friend_n and_o brother_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o benefit_n for_o the_o present_a time_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o but_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o to_o wish_v he_o well_o so_o in_o the_o one_o he_o seck_v his_o own_o good_a in_o the_o other_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o he_o cvi_fw-la bene_fw-la volumus_fw-la who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o philosopher_n distinguish_v they_o by_o unde_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la whence_o and_o whither_o in_o the_o first_o love_n the_o question_n be_v make_v by_o quo_fw-la in_o the_o other_o unde_fw-la what_o good_a it_o have_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o so_o the_o one_o have_v the_o eye_n inward_a in_o itself_o the_o other_o outward_a to_o other_o for_o as_o we_o see_v sundry_a time_n the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o after_o those_o that_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o we_o fall_v to_o love_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o their_o benefit_n the_o first_o love_n arise_v out_o of_o hope_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o fear_n be_v bring_v low_o to_o the_o ground_n then_o conceive_v hope_n and_o consequent_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o say_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 116.1_o i_o be_o well_o please_v or_o i_o have_v love_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n so_o psal_n 20.7_o now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o anoyny_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o first_o love_n so_o the_o first_o love_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o carnal_a august_n basil_n ambrose_n bernard_n refer_v to_o say_v and_o love_n show_v plain_o that_o caesar_n virtue_n be_v in_o great_a account_n then_o and_o cato_n caesar_n be_v courtesy_n affability_n clemency_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n cato_n conscience_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o other_o commodity_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v svi_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la they_o be_v of_o better_a account_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a will_v be_v first_o i._o to_o love_n that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v commodity_n concupiscentia_fw-la before_o cupiditas_fw-la this_o love_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o nemo_fw-la repent_v fit_a summus_fw-la no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o height_n at_o first_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o chrysostome_n he_o marvel_v how_o man_n can_v slip_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v amorem_fw-la mercenarium_fw-la that_o love_n which_o be_v mercenary_a he_o offer_v more_o for_o it_o then_o any_o man_n for_o he_o bid_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o love_n as_o before_z in_o fear_n so_o the_o father_n they_o have_v compare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o other_o to_o
that_o give_v the_o essential_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n now_o 1_o sam._n 15.26_o when_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o superior_a because_o thou_o have_v cast_v away_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o altogether_o he_o disclaim_v the_o word_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o disclaim_v he_o as_o they_o do_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o the_o plain_a see_v of_o this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o word_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v gradus_fw-la a_o degree_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o order_n in_o order_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v summum_fw-la principium_fw-la the_o top_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v stair_n so_o the_o step_n be_v better_a which_o be_v next_o the_o top_n and_o then_o there_o be_v series_n a_o row_n or_o order_n in_o a_o line_n come_v down_o from_o the_o top_n between_o they_o which_o series_n have_v in_o every_o call_n a_o latitude_n and_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o in_o god_n only_o as_o superior_n for_o soul_n matter_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o bodily_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n for_o instruction_n such_o matter_n as_o be_v for_o instruction_n the_o series_n have_v bound_n and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o to_o which_o every_o transgression_n may_v be_v refer_v for_o when_o a_o man_n go_v aside_o from_o that_o summum_fw-la principium_fw-la that_o be_v ne_o superior_a excedat_fw-la aut_fw-la recedat_fw-la lest_o the_o superior_a shall_v exceed_v or_o swarve_v aside_o when_o any_o one_o do_v recedere_fw-la as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o go_v from_o the_o order_n if_o he_o go_v out_o further_o than_o he_o break_v we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o ascend_a line_n to_o the_o top_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v order_n still_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v out_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o sit_v still_o again_o because_o the_o series_n have_v a_o certain_a breadth_n have_v his_o bound_n about_o on_o both_o side_n he_o that_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bound_n he_o go_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o superior_a it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n shall_v command_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o land_n where_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v first_o then_o he_o must_v not_o forsake_v his_o seriem_fw-la second_o he_o must_v not_o recedere_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la svo_fw-la if_o the_o king_n or_o ruler_n observe_v these_o two_o order_n we_o be_v absolute_o to_o obey_v he_o ob._n matth._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o manare_fw-la two_o sol._n it_o be_v resolve_v thus_o dominus_fw-la &_o servus_n master_n and_o servant_n make_v but_o unum_fw-la agens_fw-la one_o agent_n where_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n there_o they_o be_v all_o but_o unum_fw-la agens_fw-la one_o agent_n so_o there_o be_v not_o two_o master_n till_o he_o break_v order_v himself_o and_o be_v a_o master_n himself_o against_o order_n erigere_fw-la altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n and_o erect_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v in_o order_n as_o in_o nature_n the_o prince_n he_o move_v heavy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v inclinatio_fw-la gravitatis_fw-la the_o natural_a propensity_n of_o heavy_a thing_n to_o descend_v yet_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v ad_fw-la conservationem_fw-la universi_fw-la to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o break_v their_o natural_a course_n according_a to_o the_o will_n superioris_fw-la magistri_fw-la of_o a_o high_a master_n and_o ascend_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o any_o inferior_a master_n command_v somewhat_o i_o must_v not_o obey_v he_o the_o high_a place_n have_v the_o more_o honour_n and_o the_o great_a be_v to_o it_o act_n 25.11_o festus_n be_v a_o honourable_a man_n but_o nero_n more_o honourable_a and_o paul_n when_o he_o fear_v that_o festus_n will_v break_v order_n do_v refuse_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n by_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o one_o deal_v with_o a_o inferior_a officer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o procure_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la the_o superior_a take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n then_o when_o the_o high_a mover_n of_o all_o and_o prince_n move_v there_o be_v no_o more_o father_n that_o be_v when_o his_o word_n come_v it_o give_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o comer_n underneath_o and_o appeal_v be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o these_o two_o dissent_n often_o as_o matth._n 6._o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o of_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o body_n so_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o caveas_fw-la needless_a if_o prince_n have_v not_o break_v order_n and_o if_o they_o have_v command_v nothing_o contrary_a but_o he_o than_o tell_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v fear_v most_o the_o conclusion_n be_v act_n 4.19_o deo_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o stand_v thus_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o inaugurate_n into_o his_o politia_n and_o government_n every_o son_n as_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n ephes_n 2.29_o we_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n a_o child_n be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o fertur_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n but_o present_o he_o be_v send_v out_o again_o for_o there_o he_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v his_o first_o oath_n sacramenium_fw-la militare_fw-la therefore_o man_n can_v go_v from_o their_o first_o oath_n nor_o must_v he_o swarve_v from_o that_o whatsoever_o inferior_a prince_n bid_v therefore_o jam._n 2.4_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n if_o one_o man_n be_v regard_v more_o than_o another_o because_o there_o they_o be_v all_o paris_n juris_fw-la of_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o equal_a in_o god_n matter_n he_o must_v not_o command_v contra_fw-la seriem_fw-la svam_fw-la against_o his_o own_o order_n and_o in_o natural_a thing_n as_o eat_v drink_v marriage_n he_o can_v command_v as_o ambrose_n prove_v epi._n 43._o and_o consequent_o in_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v par_fw-fr jus_o the_o same_o right_n therefore_o when_o the_o case_n do_v come_v to_o this_o we_o must_v disobey_v he_o so_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o first_o whereby_o we_o have_v thus_o set_v ourselves_o apart_o unto_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n we_o owe_v he_o chief_a and_o special_a honour_n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n own_o say_v luke_n 14.26_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o expound_v it_o himself_o matth._n 10.37_o by_o plus_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o if_o he_o love_v they_o more_o than_o i_o or_o if_o they_o love_v they_o not_o less_o than_o christ_n as_o minus_fw-la malum_fw-la a_o lesser_a evil_n be_v call_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a so_o minor_fw-la dilectio_fw-la a_o lesser_a love_n be_v less_o in_o respect_n of_o major_a dilectio_fw-la a_o great_a and_o his_o less_o love_n be_v this_o because_o bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la impedit_fw-la majus_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la minus_fw-la diligendum_fw-la that_o good_a that_o hinder_v a_o great_a good_a be_v for_o that_o cause_n less_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n 2._o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o prince_n be_v contrary_a he_o will_v out_o of_o order_n there_o disobedience_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v disobey_v and_o disobedience_n be_v there_o to_o he_o and_o no_o disobedience_n disobedience_n be_v not_o but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n he_o go_v out_o first_o dan._n 3.18_o another_o example_n for_o prayer_n between_o darius_n commandment_n and_o daniel_n order_n in_o the_o same_o dan._n 6._o 3._o for_o the_o three_o commandment_n josh_n 9.15_o a_o oath_n take_v between_o joshua_n and_o the_o man_n of_o gibeon_n they_o prefer_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o oath_n before_o their_o oversight_n till_o saul_n time_n 2_o sam._n 21.2_o he_o to_o remove_v they_o will_v have_v the_o israelite_n break_v their_o oath_n which_o they_o do_v unlawful_o obey_v thererefore_o punish_v fame_n iriennii_fw-la by_o a_o triennial_a famine_n 4._o example_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n against_o which_o antiochus_n command_v 1_o macc._n 1.28_o and_o he_o die_v miserable_o but_o maitathias_n that_o disobey_v he_o prosper_v 5._o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n a_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o
a_o riotous_a eater_n and_o a_o hunter_n of_o tavern_n if_o any_o have_v such_o a_o son_n and_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o father_n counsel_n let_v he_o be_v stone_v so_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v the_o father_n dicere_fw-la sententiam_fw-la to_o give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o son_n solon_n think_v and_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v by_o experience_n they_o to_o be_v bastard_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o so_o every_o of_o they_o have_v their_o eridnis_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v so_o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v that_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o elies_n son_n can_v not_o obey_v for_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o slay_v they_o wherefore_o he_o hate_v their_o disobedience_n he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v once_o obey_v the_o hangman_n or_o worse_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v etc._n the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o fathâ—â—â—kindred_n etc._n etc._n this_o duty_n must_v yet_o reach_v further_o on_o both_o side_n levit._n 25.29_o to_o his_o brother_n his_o father_n brother_n and_o his_o father_n brother_n son_n numb_a 35.51_o he_o that_o be_v next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v always_o call_v vindex_fw-la sauguinis_fw-la the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n this_o of_o father_n or_o superior_a to_o his_o inferior_a we_o fee_v in_o abraham_n to_o lot_n gen._n 13.11_o in_o mordecai_n to_o hester_n cap._n 2.15_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o widow_n deut._n 26._o and_o the_o fatherless_a 1_o tim._n 5.4_o that_o first_o they_o look_v to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o help_v such_o and_o for_o child_n though_o cain_n be_v wicked_a yet_o as_o the_o elder_a he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4.7_o act_n 10._o cornelius_n send_v for_o all_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o god_n word_n so_o we_o have_v judg._n 4.11_o a_o deed_n of_o love_n in_o israel_n of_o kinsfolk_n luke_n 1_o â—9_n marry_o to_o elizabeth_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o the_o inferior_n must_v look_v to_o their_o superior_n as_o prov._n 27.10_o thou_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o but_o as_o 1_o sam._n 15._o be_v friendly_a even_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o thy_o friend_n servant_n dominii_fw-la origo_fw-la the_o master_n power_n over_o the_o servant_n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v of_o master_n and_o servant_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o it_o depend_v on_o 2_o king_n 5.13_o where_o naaman_n servant_n call_v he_o father_n government_n dominii_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o that_o power_n and_o government_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v first_o luke_n 19.9_o that_o the_o regeneration_n of_o zacheus_n shall_v be_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o second_o eccles_n 8.9_o dominari_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi the_o mutual_a good_a one_o of_o another_o duty_n seâ—itutis_fw-la orâ—gonalis_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o the_o servant_n duty_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o as_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o servant_n so_o we_o read_v of_o none_o till_o gen._n 9.25_o and_o afterward_o of_o esau_n now_o after_o this_o curse_n come_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v depressio_fw-la intellectus_fw-la darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o man_n become_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v rule_v then_o to_o rule_v and_o prov._n 11.29_o solomon_n there_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n insipiens_fw-la the_o fool_n shall_v be_v servus_n sapientis_fw-la servant_n to_o the_o wise_a so_o do_v jacob_n prophesy_v of_o issacar_n gen._n 49.14_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o depressionem_fw-la imellectus_fw-la this_o darkness_n of_o understanding_n as_o also_o god_n have_v show_v in_o make_v the_o body_n sit_v to_o bear_v rather_o than_o to_o govern_v so_o we_o see_v how_o natural_a servitude_n and_o service_n come_v in_o then_o gen._n 13.38_o and_o 10.18_o after_o this_o plague_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v under_o all_o begin_v first_o to_o bring_v man_n under_o subjection_n so_o that_o nimrod_n and_o his_o crew_n oppress_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o pentapolis_n about_o they_o gen._n 14.4_o and_o thus_o come_v servitus_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v servitude_n force_v through_o necessity_n necessitas_fw-la enim_fw-la that_fw-mi legem_fw-la legi_fw-la from_o this_o necessity_n come_v servus_n pacti_fw-la a_o servant_n by_o covenant_n for_o man_n will_v willing_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o those_o their_o oppressor_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n have_v so_o many_o servant_n as_o the_o jew_n note_n 318._o because_o they_o see_v his_o equity_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o gen._n 17.29_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a good_a receive_v thereby_o circumcision_n the_o freedom_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n none_o of_o israel_n may_v be_v servant_n for_o god_n by_o their_o service_n may_v gain_v the_o more_o of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o after_o other_o respect_n draw_v even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n gen._n 27.29_o jacob_n serve_v laban_n twenty_o year_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n where_o poverty_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a where_o ignorance_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v servant_n deut._n 13.12_o and_o thus_o come_v this_o service_n by_o god_n goodness_n turn_v the_o punishment_n into_o a_o blessing_n to_o he_o so_o that_o when_o we_o can_v have_v no_o freedom_n it_o be_v general_o for_o all_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o and_o particular_o for_o every_o one_o verse_n 20._o and_o 21._o to_o abide_v service_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o though_o they_o be_v heathen_a yet_o obey_v they_o so_o paul_n send_v the_o servant_n again_o to_o philemon_n to_o teach_v he_o with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v to_o he_o of_o his_o riches_n so_o than_o be_v service_n eopacto_fw-la permit_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o must_v servant_n respect_v two_o end_n 1._o god_n glory_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 2._o the_o master_n profit_n phil._n 11._o so_o do_v all_o thing_n prosper_v under_o joseph_n hand_n particular_a duty_n master_n 1._o duty_n of_o the_o master_n 1._o for_o the_o master_n ars_fw-la imperandi_fw-la knowledge_n to_o enjoin_v they_o their_o work_n and_o herein_o there_o must_v be_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a else_o it_o will_v displease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o master_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o master_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o master_n after_o the_o spirit_n must_v always_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o so_o do_v joseph_n set_v god_n before_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39.9_o therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v integre_n upright_o psal_n 101._o and_o therefore_o command_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v lawful_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o not_o possible_a and_o therefore_o abraham_n servant_n put_v the_o doubt_n gen._n 24.5_o what_o if_o she_o will_v not_o come_v and_o be_v in_o that_o case_n set_v free_a 3._o it_o must_v be_v profitable_a david_n show_v 2_o sam._n 13.17_o by_o not_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a commandment_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v leave_v undo_v 4._o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o person_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n pharaoh_n exod._n 5.7_o go_v above_o all_o proportion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o master_n duty_n 2._o the_o servant_n duty_n answer_v this_o be_v set_v down_o servant_n 1._o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n mat._n 24.45_o faithfulness_n and_o discretion_n 1._o for_o faithfulness_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o servus_n be_v totus_fw-la alterius_fw-la a_o servant_n be_v whole_o another_o man_n therefore_o mat._n 6.24_o he_o can_v serve_v but_o one_o master_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o duty_n be_v infinite_a he_o can_v set_v down_o any_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o must_v work_v all_o the_o day_n luke_n 17.7_o and_o at_o night_n too_o till_o his_o master_n set_v he_o free_a yea_o he_o must_v spare_v from_o his_o own_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o master_n business_n as_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.33_o opposite_a to_o this_o faithfulness_n waster_n opposite_n of_o faithfulness_n 1._o waster_n be_v first_o when_o they_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n beside_o or_o let_v some_o thing_n stick_v in_o their_o finger_n tit._n 2.10_o filcher_n luke_n 16._o waster_n such_o as_o spend_v in_o vile_a company_n mat._n 24.49_o second_o lie_v 2_o sam._n 16.3_o such_o be_v ziba_n lie_v 2._o lie_v 2_o king_n 5.22_o gehezi_n be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o this_o three_o slothfulness_n sloth_n 3._o sloth_n when_o
our_o use_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n themselves_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emanation_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o sunbeam_n call_v radii_fw-la shine_v in_o at_o a_o little_a hole_n or_o the_o great_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v jubar_fw-la he_o be_v author_n of_o both_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o small_a or_o great_a measure_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v so_o great_a alliance_n with_o god_n as_o light_v the_o light_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v ephes_n 5._o and_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n because_o as_o out_o of_o light_n come_v nothing_o but_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a prov._n 13._o again_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n eccles_n 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n howsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o afford_v small_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o goodness_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o make_v they_o good_a also_o light_n be_v the_o first_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n create_v for_o man_n fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o we_o again_o because_o he_o be_v that_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o visible_a light_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o create_v and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n deus_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o john_n 1.5_o more_o particular_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la john_n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v light_n where_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.7_o david_n also_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v call_v light_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o good_a conversation_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v tanquam_fw-la luminaria_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la phil._n 2._o all_o these_o light_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n a_o again_o this_o name_n be_v oppose_v unto_o darkness_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o john_n 1.9_o and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o darkness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o he_o that_o we_o through_o ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o blind_v man_n eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n second_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heat_n the_o light_n which_o we_o make_v for_o these_o private_a use_n do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n but_o heat_n also_o but_o god_n give_v light_a without_o heat_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o say_v shall_v we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o be_v not_o like_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n not_o the_o dogstar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o when_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o eliah_n he_o show_v himself_o neither_o in_o the_o strong_a wind_n nor_o in_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o fire_n but_o in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n 1_o reg._n 19.12_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o god_n they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a nature_n as_o our_o light_n be_v but_o because_o he_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o father_n of_o one_o light_n but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o jacob_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o as_o we_o receive_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o they_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o so_o they_o all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n tenebrae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v pater_fw-la luminis_fw-la but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la our_o misery_n be_v many_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o quite_o out_o of_o misery_n there_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n copiosa_fw-la redemptio_fw-la psal_n 130._o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v many_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o of_o one_o mercy_n but_o pater_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o so_o that_o whether_o we_o commit_v small_a sin_n or_o great_a we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o psal_n 51._o for_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v abound_v so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v and_o be_v incline_v to_o pardon_v we_o be_v exuberans_fw-la gratia_fw-la rom._n 5._o the_o darkness_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v manifold_a there_o be_v darkness_n inward_a not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 4._o where_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o shall_v make_v my_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n psal_n 18._o and_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n call_v utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22._o god_n do_v help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o light_v in_o all_o these_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o body_n so_o god_n have_v provide_v light_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n ne_fw-la alii_fw-la facias_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la from_o this_o light_n we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o another_o and_o of_o this_o light_n the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o they_o that_o resist_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v rebel_n lumini_fw-la job_n 24._o with_o this_o light_n every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v enlighten_v john_n 1.9_o howbeit_o this_o light_n have_v catch_v a_o fall_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v and_o thereupon_o it_o halt_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v of_o next_o god_n kindle_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v lux_fw-la pedibus_fw-la psal_n 119._o and_o lux_fw-la oculis_fw-la psal_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o outward_a light_n he_o lighten_v we_o with_o his_o
a_o lion_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n do_v free_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v first_o non_fw-la inducendo_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v both_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o at_o least_o lay_v his_o nail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v scratch_v with_o his_o claw_n by_o outward_a affliction_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o that_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o this_o privilege_n for_o saint_n paul_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o even_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o do_v still_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o for_o outward_a affliction_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o look_v for_o their_o paradise_n on_o earth_n christ_n have_v foretold_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n joh._n 16._o as_o for_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v have_v merces_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la mat._n 5._o but_o if_o they_o be_v without_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o come_v into_o no_o misfortune_n like_o other_o ps_n 73._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o they_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o pledge_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o future_a mercy_n by_o bless_v they_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n rev._n 3.8_o but_o we_o pray_v here_o for_o a_o deliverance_n after_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o evil_n and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v perform_v four_o way_n first_o when_o god_n do_v quick_o take_v the_o evil_a from_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v to_o our_o utter_a overthrow_n such_o a_o deliverance_n be_v that_o when_o he_o suffer_v his_o wrath_n to_o endure_v but_o a_o little_a season_n when_o though_o he_o send_v heaviness_n over_o night_n yet_o he_o cause_v joy_n to_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30._o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o but_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o grief_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o speedy_a return_n when_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o joh._n 16._o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tribulation_n that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o light_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v but_o momentany_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o second_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a when_o he_o do_v mix_v some_o comfort_n with_o our_o affliction_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o better_a such_o comfort_n it_o please_v god_n to_o mix_v with_o joseph_n trouble_v who_o be_v first_o sell_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n by_o his_o own_o brethren_n after_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a mistress_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n with_o pharaoh_n which_o make_v he_o forget_v all_o his_o labour_n &_o travel_n wherefore_o he_o call_v his_o first_o son_n manasseh_n of_o forget_v gen._n 41.51_o thus_o god_n temper_v the_o affliction_n of_o david_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n psalm_n 94._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o he_o give_v we_o comfort_v in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o same_o comfort_n that_o he_o minister_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o when_o he_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v our_o affliction_n which_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o suffer_v wrong_v and_o take_v it_o patient_o then_o there_o be_v thanks_n with_o god_n and_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n thankworthy_a with_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastise_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n psal_n 94.13_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o jam._n 1.4_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o with_o patience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n luk._n 21.19_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lack_v in_o no_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n four_o when_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o bring_v good_a and_o turn_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o great_a good_a for_o to_o this_o end_n god_n afflict_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o calamity_n or_o tribulation_n but_o from_o evil_a for_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 11._o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o tribulation_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o quando_fw-la crux_fw-la liberat_fw-la à _fw-la cruciatu_fw-la when_o the_o cross_n deliver_v from_o anguish_n or_o vexation_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o quando_fw-la crux_fw-la convertitur_fw-la in_o coronam_fw-la when_o their_o cross_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o crown_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v here_o be_v but_o light_n and_o momentany_a and_o yet_o procure_v unto_o we_o a_o surpass_a and_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.18_o say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o reckon_n and_o now_o find_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v god_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_n that_o way_n which_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o last_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v undergo_v the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n our_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v on_o mount_n calvary_n luk._n 23.33_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n cross_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v innocent_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_n undeserved_a 1_o pet._n 2.19_o second_o if_o not_o innocent_o yet_o that_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v like_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o confess_v he_o suffer_v worthy_o for_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o faith_n conceive_v comfort_n that_o albeit_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_v yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n but_o in_o any_o way_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o like_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a thief_n that_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o die_v without_o
repentance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n nos_fw-la which_o impli_v a_o twofold_a reason_n the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n libera_fw-la we_o be_v thy_o servant_n therefore_o make_v we_o free_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n so_o the_o prophet_n reason_v psal_n 116._o &_o 143._o second_o again_o deliver_v we_o for_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o call_v thou_o father_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v mephibosheth_n for_o our_o deformity_n and_o absalon_n for_o our_o ungraciousnesse_n yet_o show_v thyself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o of_o servant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a luk._n 17._o but_o evil_a and_o wasteful_a luk._n 16._o yet_o because_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n deliver_v we_o three_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o four_o we_o be_v thy_o image_n gen._n 1._o five_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o son_n blood_n six_o vessel_n to_o carry_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v therefore_o deliver_v we_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o we_o dan._n 9.18_o seven_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n our_o head_n rom._n 12.5_o eph._n 1.22_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o word_n mala_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o thou_o but_o save_v thou_o we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v last_o we_o for_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o our_o brethren_n also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o likewise_o and_o though_o we_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v true_o say_v deliver_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n until_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o free_v but_o have_v one_o evil_a or_o other_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 7.16_o at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o present_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.15_o till_o that_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o but_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o eighteen_o sermon_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v orderly_o 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o take_v from_o christ_n who_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.14_o be_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la for_o so_o it_o become_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v always_o observe_v a_o decorum_n or_o decency_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o touch_v prayer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undecent_a thing_n for_o any_o have_v do_v his_o petition_n to_o break_v off_o sudden_o or_o to_o begin_v his_o prayer_n without_o any_o introduction_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o entrance_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n but_o also_o add_v a_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o confess_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o king_n david_n acknowledge_v thy_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o petition_n that_o be_v several_o make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v confession_n of_o our_o weakness_n want_n need_v and_o unablenesse_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n riches_n power_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o supply_v our_o want_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o king_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o prayer_n we_o make_v whether_o tekinnah_n or_o tehillah_n whether_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o for_o good_a receive_v be_v a_o confession_n and_o both_o these_o confession_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la josh_n 7.19_o but_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n joh._n 19.24_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n for_o unto_o do_v of_o good_a be_v require_v not_o only_a willingness_n but_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o any_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a but_o with_o this_o willingness_n there_o must_v concur_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v want_v in_o earthly_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o do_v more_o express_a power_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o will_n so_o god_n himself_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o rev._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o conceive_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o petition_n and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o mighty_a glorious_a and_o powerful_a prince_n second_o if_o to_o god_n the_o son_n his_o die_a for_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o iron_n bar_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o power_n three_o if_o to_o the_o holy_a ghast_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o beside_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n operative_a by_o who_o god_n work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o good_a for_o we_o and_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o and_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a audaciam_fw-la petendi_fw-la but_o also_o fiduciam_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la not_o only_a boldness_n to_o ask_v but_o also_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v the_o make_v request_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n be_v both_o confession_n but_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o gooodnesse_n and_o kingdom_n &_o power_n for_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v concern_v man_n but_o to_o confess_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v occupy_v in_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o neâ—d_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n as_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o make_v be_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n whereof_o they_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n esay_n 6.3_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_o and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o rev._n 7.12_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o
individuorum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o individual_n yet_o that_o its_o such_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o stage_n play_v punish_v 3._o that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o a_o general_a providence_n not_o meddle_v with_o reward_v or_o punish_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v ill_o mean_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o when_o well_o to_o praise_v but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o reward_v or_o punish_v 4._o as_o he_o have_v a_o providence_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a thing_n and_o cause_n so_o do_v he_o not_o only_o behold_v but_o also_o reward_n and_o punish_v and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o we_o must_v join_v his_o essence_n and_o providence_n together_o concern_v the_o former_a i._o his_o essence_n little_a glory_n return_v to_o he_o and_o less_o profit_n to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o he_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o though_o ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la scitè_fw-fr we_o be_v domini_fw-la vernae_fw-la the_o lord_n bondman_n and_o bind_v to_o seek_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o reward_n quaerentibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o providence_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n for_o the_o first_o the_o especial_a reason_n why_o they_o altogether_o exclude_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la esset_fw-la malis_fw-la malè_fw-la it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o good_a man_n and_o ill_o for_o bad_a man_n but_o sense_n teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a 2._o when_o he_o allege_v that_o though_o divers_a abuse_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o deal_v unto_o all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n ergo_fw-la verisimile_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la providentiam_fw-la it_o will_v therefore_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n 3._o the_o manifold_a defect_n in_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n exclude_v his_o providence_n for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_o good_a sol._n sol._n no_o adversity_n can_v bend_v he_o if_o perfect_o evil_a no_o prosperity_n but_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o perfect_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o good_a to_o punish_v it_o in_o this_o life_n that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a to_o reward_v it_o in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la malum_fw-la puniat_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la futura_fw-la that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o evil_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n hence_o aug._n domine_fw-la hîc_fw-la seca_fw-la hîc_fw-la ure_n modò_fw-la ibi_fw-la paâ—cas_fw-la o_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o life_n cut_v i_o burn_v i_o 2._o sol._n 2._o so_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o spare_v i_o 2._o con._n we_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n say_v concern_v job_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o satan_n punish_v the_o godly_a hence_o the_o devil_n if_o good_a man_n live_v in_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a to_o object_n they_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o serve_v god_n because_o god_n serve_v they_o therefore_o god_n to_o make_v manifest_a free_a virtue_n be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o free_a that_o the_o godly_a serve_v he_o not_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o gratuita_fw-la free_a he_o often_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o affliction_n his_o child_n willing_o embrace_v 2._o con._n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n job_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o serve_v god_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n sol._n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n and_o therefore_o no_o reward_n if_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v sol._n sol._n now_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v man_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o have_v reward_v they_o and_o what_o commendation_n be_v it_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sic_fw-la ferat_fw-la natura_fw-la since_o that_o be_v its_o nature_n for_o the_o three_o first_o its_o necessary_a that_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o evil_a do_v or_o with_o the_o doer_n evil_a sol._n 3._o a_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a god_n no_o cause_n of_o evil_a omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la omnisque_fw-la motio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la actionis_fw-la imperfectio_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o malè_fw-la se_fw-la habente_fw-la instrumento_fw-la every_o action_n and_o every_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o obliquity_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o perverseness_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o cripple_n the_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o deformity_n of_o the_o motion_n a_o distortione_n membri_fw-la from_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o member_n move_v and_o halâ—ing_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la alterum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o one_o by_o accident_n the_o other_o by_o itself_o therefore_o the_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o if_o it_o halt_v the_o deformity_n be_v of_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o instrument_n second_o he_o permit_v evil_a goodness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o make_v a_o theatre_n of_o his_o goodness_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la privationem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la not_o but_o by_o privation_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o permission_n the_o reason_n first_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o evil_n evil_n have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n goodness_n can_v not_o so_o full_o have_v be_v express_v neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o resemblance_n of_o god_n creature_n where_o be_v no_o defect_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a there_o be_v a_o like_a affection_n in_o none_o therefore_o much_o less_o in_o the_o lord_n creature_n but_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o goodness_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o to_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o in_o thing_n have_v make_v a_o defect_n in_o thing_n 2._o if_o no_o defect_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o good_a thing_n excellency_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excellence_n the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o creator_n 3._o no_o order_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o prior_n and_o posterior_n there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n again_o sundry_a virtue_n have_v be_v superfluous_a justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o good_a shall_v be_v love_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v good_a more_o than_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o evil_n the_o lord_n draw_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o defect_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o want_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o permission_n will_v he_o never_o have_v grant_v unless_o more_o good_a may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o not_o have_v of_o it_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o betray_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v our_o redemption_n it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v that_o affection_n of_o love_n which_o the_o parent_n bear_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o now_o that_o there_o be_v providence_n 1._o general_a 2._o in_o singular_a thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o also_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n a_o great_a infamy_n and_o vice_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o
natural_a affection_n be_v a_o vice_n and_o reprehensible_a no_o doubt_n it_o can_v fall_v in_o deum_n upon_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v give_v he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n over_o his_o creature_n 2._o no_o workman_n will_v give_v over_o his_o work_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o work_n unto_o perfection_n but_o generation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o every_o day_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o new_a thing_n therefore_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o give_v over_o his_o providence_n dilucidius_fw-la apparebit_fw-la in_o singularibus_fw-la this_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v in_o particular_n 1._o arist_n de_fw-fr motu_fw-la animalium_fw-la argue_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o land_n and_o the_o water_n far_o above_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o philosopher_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n especial_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o overflow_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n which_o do_v limit_v its_o bound_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v 2._o plotinus_n from_o plant_n they_o without_o any_o direction_n if_o they_o stand_v between_o two_o soil_n the_o one_o dry_a and_o barren_a the_o other_o moist_a and_o fruitful_a they_o will_v shoot_v their_o root_n from_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a to_o the_o moist_a and_o good_a ground_n 3._o from_o the_o flower_n that_o shut_v themselves_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v receive_v corrupt_a and_o evil_a moisture_n in_o the_o day_n they_o open_v themselves_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n 147.9_o psal_n 147.9_o 4._o in_o the_o bird_n the_o young_a raven_n say_v david_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o cover_v with_o the_o white_a moss_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o old_a raven_n from_o their_o dung_n there_o engender_v a_o worm_n that_o creep_v up_o to_o their_o bill_n and_o so_o be_v feed_v 5._o arist_n that_o the_o little_a fish_n pimotheca_n enter_v league_n with_o the_o sea-crabbe_n and_o take_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o mouth_n when_o the_o oyster_n open_v itself_o against_o the_o sun_n swim_v in_o with_o the_o stone_n in_o her_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o oyster_n can_v shut_v again_o so_o the_o crab_n pull_v forth_o the_o meat_n and_o they_o both_o fall_n to_o their_o prey_n 6._o in_o beast_n the_o wild_a beast_n be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a and_o generative_a as_o the_o tame_a lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v overrun_v with_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o that_o take_v their_o fruitfulness_n from_o they_o namely_o god_n 2._o whereas_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o pray_v therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n they_o shall_v love_v those_o place_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v in_o yet_o they_o love_v desert_a place_n den_n 3._o psal_n 104._o when_o man_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n all_o the_o day_n time_n they_o lie_v in_o their_o den_n at_o night_n when_o man_n be_v to_o take_v his_o rest_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v their_o prey_n general_o in_o all_o the_o discern_a the_o place_n of_o nourishment_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o get_v nourishment_n out_o of_o it_o the_o know_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o muscul_n without_o a_o teacher_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n may_v easy_o be_v confound_v and_o deceive_v in_o a_o great_a company_n of_o sheep_n in_o seek_v every_o lamb_n ewe_n the_o lamb_n in_o the_o thick_a of_o they_o will_v find_v out_o her_o own_o ewe_n 3._o in_o discern_v of_o hurtful_a thing_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o kite_n the_o chicken_n at_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n will_v fly_v though_o they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o hurt_n by_o they_o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n of_o the_o parent_n towards_o misshape_a child_n though_o to_o every_o one_o else_o most_o odious_a yet_o no_o less_o love_v of_o their_o parent_n then_o if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n perfect_a 5._o the_o sudden_a cry_n of_o every_o creature_n affright_v with_o any_o grief_n by_o all_o man_n confession_n it_o can_v be_v voluntary_a no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v make_v the_o heathen_a confess_v that_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la amantis_fw-la dominum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o one_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n both_o by_o argument_n and_o also_o by_o practice_n in_o the_o sea_n plant_n flower_n fish_n wild-beast_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o sirus_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o this_o point_n in_o his_o ten_o sermon_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la concern_v providence_n opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o point_n to_o that_o imagination_n that_o grant_v providence_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o a_o clock_n the_o plummet_n weigh_v down_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o the_o providence_n be_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n 1._o the_o mean_n work_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v beside_o the_o bread_n the_o staff_n of_o bread_n 1.6_o ezech._n 4.16_o &_o 5.16_o &_o 14.13_o matth_n 4.4_o psal_n 17.14_o hag._n 1.6_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o world_n of_o god_n david_n god_n hide_a treasure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v as_o haggai_n say_v put_v money_n into_o a_o bottomless_a purse_n the_o mean_n always_o work_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o mean_n that_o give_v strength_n the_o philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o infusion_n of_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n into_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o secondary_a cause_n that_o if_o without_o mean_n divers_a thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o genes_n 1._o because_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v cause_n of_o light_n he_o make_v the_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n nor_o think_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v cause_n of_o fruit_n therefore_o he_o make_v with_o the_o seed_n fruit_n but_o also_o in_o these_o day_n we_o see_v preferment_n cast_v on_o they_o that_o never_o seek_v for_o it_o second_o cause_n withstand_v yet_o the_o effect_n be_v bring_v forth_o christ_n use_v clay_n to_o open_a eye_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o put_v they_o out_o helias_n put_v salt_n into_o salt_n water_n to_o make_v it_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a 41._o john_n 9.6_o 2_o reg._n 2.20_o gen._n 40._o &_o 41._o jason_n phereus_n heal_v by_o a_o sword_n thrust_v into_o his_o belly_n josephs_n imprisonment_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o preferment_n the_o first_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v most_o firm_o show_v this_o then_o by_o want_n of_o learning_n they_o they_o have_v not_o only_a no_o mean_n but_o also_o mean_v against_o they_o great_a learning_n confound_v by_o weakness_n strength_n by_o nothing_o something_o 2._o fortune_n commission_n it_o be_v not_o issue_n of_o war_n of_o which_o though_o many_o profane_a mouth_n have_v give_v forth_o this_o that_z sors_z domini_fw-la campi_fw-la fortune_n be_v lady_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o before_o he_o enter_v battle_n vow_v and_o after_o pay_v his_o vow_n so_o in_o draw_v of_o lot_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v especial_o to_o be_v of_o chance_n etc._n jonah_n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o jonas_n use_v this_o as_o be_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cassena_n in_o plutarch_n 3._o ihado_n when_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v in_o doubt_n use_v to_o fall_v to_o lot_n as_o if_o god_n will_v answer_v they_o in_o their_o doubtful_a lot_n 3._o from_o chance_n medley_n herodotus_n cambyses_n light_v off_o his_o horse_n his_o sword_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n run_v he_o into_o the_o groin_n and_o he_o ascribe_v this_o to_o providence_n for_o his_o evil_a behaviour_n in_o egypt_n last_o the_o philosopher_n conclude_v that_o casual_a thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o effect_n of_o cause_n far_o off_o remove_v if_o of_o these_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n concur_v near_o together_o be_v refer_v to_o providence_n that_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o providence_n to_o join_v thing_n far_o asunder_o than_o those_o that_o be_v near_o but_o that_o which_o prove_v all_o full_o prophecy_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v withal_o the_o plummet_n but_o that_o be_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o it_o deal_v herself_o and_o have_v she_o own_o hand_n in_o bring_v thing_n to_o
be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o temple_n open_a till_o the_o messiah_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o voice_n cease_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o herod_n day_n and_o that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o never_o since_o come_v it_o together_o beside_o these_o three_o other_o three_o or_o four_o the_o continual_a send_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o of_o john_n baptist_n do_v argue_v that_o they_o whole_o do_v look_v for_o his_o come_n then_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v elias_n some_o jeremias_n some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o about_o that_o time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a messiah_n as_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o never_o after_o for_o there_o be_v then_o either_o eight_o or_o ten_o eight_o seven_o or_o eight_o as_o josephus_n in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20._o book_n of_o antiquity_n beside_o herod_n of_o who_o come_v the_o herodian_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o marbaeus_n gamaliel_n act_n 5.36_o 37._o by_o gamaliel_n thâ—udas_n arthronge_n barchosba_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o young_a but_o especial_o the_o young_a be_v in_o such_o reputation_n that_o all_o the_o rabbin_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n these_o upstart_n dâ—e_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a expectation_n among_o the_o people_n for_o never_o since_o then_o dare_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n save_v one_o 3._o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n by_o philip_n a_o merchant_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o report_n of_o one_o theodosius_n a_o jow_z that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o priest_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_a in_o the_o temple_n for_o a_o while_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v there_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n make_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n amâ—s_fw-la 6.14_o zach._n 11.12.13_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n most_o miserable_a iâ—sus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o priest_n it_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n else_o can_v he_o not_o have_v preach_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v at_o capernaum_n beside_o these_o one_o more_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n luke_n 19.43_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o confess_v that_o after_o malachy_n there_o shall_v no_o prophet_n arise_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v messiah_n amos_n 6.14_o from_o the_o enter_v of_o hamath_n to_o the_o river_n of_o the_o wilderness_n zach._n 11.12_o 13._o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a that_o the_o very_a heathen_a do_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o besiege_v it_o long_o for_o water_n there_o be_v a_o little_a brook_n siloh_n which_o in_o former_a year_n be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o man_n may_v go_v over_o it_o dryfoot_n that_o do_v so_o swell_v sudden_o without_o any_o natural_a cause_n that_o it_o serve_v all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n 2._o titus_n do_v labour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o offer_v they_o peace_n yea_o he_o grant_v they_o to_o set_v down_o what_o condition_n of_o peace_n they_o will_v so_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o wilful_a that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o condition_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a plague_n beside_o many_o million_o slay_v that_o the_o ground_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o dead_a body_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v they_o over_o the_o wall_n such_o a_o famine_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o breach_n that_o the_o enemy_n make_v into_o the_o city_n be_v at_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o they_o take_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v the_o city_n take_v on_o the_o same_o feast_n day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o be_v whip_v there_o where_o they_o have_v whip_v christ_n 30._o jew_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n as_o they_o sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o penny_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n 2.6_o amos_n 2.6_o amos_n 2.6_o for_o three_o transgression_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o it_o because_o they_o sell_v the_o innocent_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o shoe_n righteous_a righteous_a they_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o joseph_n that_o be_v sell_v of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o silver_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o they_o suffer_v that_o misery_n and_o never_o since_o have_v they_o any_o relief_n but_o have_v lie_v these_o 1500._o year_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v of_o all_o scoff_v at_o of_o all_o and_o now_o they_o be_v become_v common_a bondslave_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o feed_v their_o rabbin_n now_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o they_o come_v whether_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v beside_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o tribe_n they_o all_o confess_v mich._n 5.2_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n there_o be_v now_o no_o bethlehem_n nor_o any_o place_n where_o bethlehem_n stand_v for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v this_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o answer_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v indeed_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v lurk_v in_o some_o corner_n or_o other_o they_o know_v not_o where_o but_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n come_v but_o paulus_n berosus_n and_o augustine_n answer_v this_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n julian_n to_o work_v despite_n to_o the_o christian_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o build_v their_o temple_n again_o seek_v to_o gather_v they_o together_o be_v come_v together_o and_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o there_o brace_v a_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o burn_v their_o timber_n cast_v down_o their_o stone_n and_o though_o the_o emperout_a oft_o time_n encourage_v they_o to_o their_o work_n and_o give_v they_o great_a sum_n to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o will_v the_o flame_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o overthrow_v their_o build_n there_o be_v one_o since_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o that_o call_v himself_o moses_n cretensis_n he_o will_v needs_o with_o four_o hundred_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o go_v through_o it_o dry-shod_a but_o the_o wave_n straggle_v against_o their_o course_n and_o nature_n sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v all_o drown_v and_o their_o friend_n that_o stand_v all_o along_o the_o seashore_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v one_o of_o they_o again_o there_o be_v often_o prefix_v time_n by_o the_o rabbin_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o yet_o all_o deceive_v rabbi_n shahadiah_n appoint_v 1200._o year_n rabbi_n solomon_n rabbi_n jehuda_n 1390._o rabbi_n elias_n 4230._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_fw-mi maymon_n 4474._o and_o his_o time_n that_o appoint_v last_o be_v expire_v 300._o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appoint_v any_o more_o time_n but_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la vertiginis_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n have_v their_o eye_n open_a and_o will_v not_o see_v 3._o three_o between_o the_o mahometist_n turk_n and_o we_o they_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o for_o they_o say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o alcoran_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o last_o prophet_n that_o shall_v finish_v all_o prophecy_n but_o mahomet_n seven_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n call_v it_o into_o question_n it_o be_v present_a death_n but_o the_o truth_n delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o sift_v and_o fear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v
but_o god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o justice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o his_o dispensation_n this_o be_v their_o rule_n quod_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la mutatur_fw-la exsuperveniente_a causa_fw-la what_o be_v lawful_a be_v change_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o a_o new_a cause_n so_o in_o some_o case_n god_n have_v restrain_v his_o law_n but_o very_o seldom_o dispense_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o not_o so_o common_a the_o warrant_n of_o this_o be_v either_o first_o by_o his_o word_n the_o image_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o second_o by_o ratify_v by_o sign_n bless_v they_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n above_o the_o course_n of_o mankind_n for_o these_o dispensation_n or_o exemption_n from_o the_o common_a law_n because_o they_o be_v privilege_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o warrant_n now_o cease_v quae_fw-la exorbitant_a à _fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la trahenda_fw-la in_o consequentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la argumento_fw-la argumenti_fw-la vel_fw-la exemplo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o maxim_n these_o thing_n which_o swerve_v from_o common_a right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n either_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o for_o example_n though_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v many_o restraint_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o if_o we_o make_v more_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o a_o law_n to_o have_v few_o privilege_n for_o where_o there_o be_v few_o dispensation_n there_o be_v most_o equity_n as_o he_o say_v of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o good_a emperor_n may_v be_v grave_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o a_o penny_n and_o therefore_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n in_o it_o grant_v they_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v &_o be_v few_o the_o slaughter_n of_o phineas_n the_o marriage_n of_o oseah_n the_o robbery_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o restraint_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o we_o they_o be_v not_o for_o our_o time_n neither_o have_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v substantial_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v restraint_n be_v not_o but_o keep_v to_o the_o uttermost_a this_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o vain_a person_n that_o can_v uphold_v themselves_o but_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o stir_n now_o adays_o be_v about_o the_o limit_v of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a the_o conclusion_n be_v we_o have_v but_o little_a use_n of_o this_o rule_n precept_n 2._o rule_n natura_fw-la praecepti_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n 2._o rule_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o in_o sundry_a case_n it_o give_v a_o restraint_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o honour_v superior_n prince_n have_v none_o upon_o earth_n be_v exempt_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o and_o this_o restraint_n trouble_v they_o that_o fancy_n a_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o continual_a practice_n of_o a_o affirmative_a be_v part_n of_o a_o precept_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n semper_fw-la tenemur_fw-la bonum_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la tenemur_fw-la bonum_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la affirmat_fw-la tenet_fw-la semper_fw-la negate_fw-la tenet_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o work_v always_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v the_o negative_a not_o so_o some_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o but_o god_n the_o negative_a indeed_o hold_v at_o all_o time_n the_o affirmative_a do_v not_o augustine_n miro_n modo_fw-la homo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la â—on_n cogitat_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n a_o man_n even_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n think_v not_o of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n cease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o familiar_a example_n as_o in_o sleep_n so_o in_o abstain_v from_o a_o good_a work_n he_o do_v a_o good_a work_n quemadmodum_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la rationis_fw-la caret_fw-la vel_fw-la cessat_fw-la ab_fw-la usu_fw-la rationis_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la abstinet_fw-la ab_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n well_o stand_v thus_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concur_v of_o all_o due_a case_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v thereto_o malum_fw-la ex_fw-la singularium_fw-la defectu_fw-la oritur_fw-la bonum_fw-la è_fw-la causa_fw-la integra_fw-la evil_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o any_o one_o cause_n but_o good_a spring_n from_o a_o whole_a and_o entire_a cause_n now_o all_o these_o circumstance_n can_v always_o concur_v and_o so_o consequent_o can_v always_o be_v keep_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n we_o be_v exempt_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o ardour_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o do_v good_a show_v that_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o a_o perpetuity_n this_o also_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a use_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a use_n rule_n â—_o rule_n this_o by_o sundry_a occasion_n receive_v sundry_a judgement_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conflict_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o rule_n the_o case_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conflict_n of_o two_o law_n the_o jew_n say_v when_o two_o commandment_n make_v one_o another_o a_o liar_n till_o a_o three_o come_v and_o make_v they_o agree_v by_o restrain_v one_o of_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la ita_fw-la perplexus_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la duo_fw-la peccata_fw-la quin_fw-la illi_fw-la pateat_fw-la exitus_fw-la sine_fw-la tertio_fw-la no_o man_n be_v so_o perplex_v betwixt_o two_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o way_n out_o lie_v open_a without_o a_o three_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o shall_v argue_v a_o great_a want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n 2._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o rid_v ourselves_o out_o of_o both_o sine_fw-la tertio_fw-la peccato_fw-la without_o a_o three_o sin_n either_o the_o 2._o precept_n may_v be_v compound_v and_o reconcile_v or_o not_o reconcile_v if_o they_o may_v be_v agree_v upon_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o three_o come_v but_o we_o may_v dimittere_fw-la erroneam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la let_v go_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o in_o herod_n if_o he_o have_v let_v go_v his_o oath_n his_o perpetuity_n have_v be_v none_o after_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o perplexity_n that_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o must_v either_o break_v his_o oath_n or_o put_v john_n baptist_n to_o death_n he_o shall_v let_v go_v his_o opinion_n and_o let_v john_n baptist_n head_n stand_v still_o for_o if_o he_o have_v let_v go_v his_o oath_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o before_o if_o they_o can_v be_v agree_v upon_o tum_o agate_n id_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la obligatus_fw-la then_o let_v he_o do_v that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v who_o end_n be_v superior_a cantic_a 2._o dominus_fw-la or_o dinavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la charitatem_fw-la his_o banner_n over_o we_o be_v love_n he_o have_v set_v one_o law_n above_o another_o all_o must_v not_o come_v together_o the_o rule_n in_o reason_n and_o judgement_n vbi_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la ibi_fw-la digerendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la principium_fw-la where_o a_o principle_n be_v there_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o principle_n the_o chief_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n 2._o the_o soul_n and_o health_n of_o man_n the_o health_n of_o every_o man_n 3._o the_o like_a care_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o health_n of_o man_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n ut_fw-la misericordia_fw-la pateat_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v be_v manifest_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v have_v his_o glory_n salvation_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o other_o our_o health_n before_o our_o brethren_n we_o may_v not_o commit_v sin_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v have_v special_a regard_n of_o himself_o the_o first_o table_n do_v bind_v more_o than_o the_o second_o the_o health_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o brethren_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o can_v deliver_v his_o
with_o that_o heb._n 11.6_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n deal_v thus_o streit_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v this_o to_o be_v credit_v before_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o prince_n word_n must_v be_v so_o steadfast_a as_o if_o that_o no_o other_o disgrace_n or_o damage_n may_v come_v to_o he_o but_o the_o break_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n the_o honourable_a man_n think_v the_o venture_n of_o his_o honour_n sufficient_a for_o his_o credit_n the_o prince_n his_o word_n if_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o a_o earthly_a prince_n then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o word_n but_o also_o sweaâ—ing_v write_a seal_a pledge_v etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o great_a person_n he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n will_v be_v credit_v upon_o his_o honesty_n a_o man_n of_o great_a state_n upon_o his_o worship_n or_o honour_n the_o prince_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la witness_v myself_o and_o if_o on_o any_o of_o these_o offer_n credit_n be_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o these_o they_o will_v think_v great_a discourtesy_n offer_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o must_v set_v himself_o high_a than_o a_o prince_n and_o consequent_o he_o may_v with_o great_a right_n say_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la witness_v myself_o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o job_n say_v none_o dare_v say_v to_o a_o wicked_a prince_n impius_fw-la es_fw-la much_o less_o to_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v any_o say_v it_o to_o god_n especial_o see_v he_o add_v on_o his_o part_n that_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 3.33_o if_o you_o believe_v signastis_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la you_o have_v set_v to_o your_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1_o joh._n 5.10_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la facit_fw-la deum_fw-la mendacem_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o god_n disgrace_n then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n bernard_n upon_o that_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o can_v he_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o please_v with_o god_n that_o like_v not_o of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n forbid_v unbelief_n forbid_v now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o affirmative_a and_o what_o be_v command_v so_o we_o must_v see_v the_o negative_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v forbid_v first_o unbelief_n ephes_n 5.1_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n as_o habac._n 1._o for_o 5._o say_v or_o in_o contempt_n or_o any_o other_o wretchedness_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o carelessness_n the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v to_o be_v sceptic_n and_o to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o machiavelli_n hold_v itself_o god_n punish_v unbelief_n by_o itself_o non_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la credat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o what_o our_o belief_n be_v if_o our_o action_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v thus_o punish_v 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n if_o thou_o any_o way_n reject_v the_o truth_n thou_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o and_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n one_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o shall_v prevail_v and_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o so_o in_o our_o age_n those_o that_o will_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o untruth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v communication_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thy_o shall_v have_v no_o communication_n that_o punishment_n shall_v befall_v they_o which_o be_v 2_o king_n 7.19_o when_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o great_a plenty_n of_o victual_n though_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o videbis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la gustabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o forbid_v 2._o a_o scanty_a measure_n of_o faith_n forbid_v and_o as_o unbelief_n be_v forbid_v so_o also_o a_o scant_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v forbid_v when_o a_o man_n do_v partly_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o doubt_n rom._n 12.3_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 8.10_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n mat._n 15.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d measure_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o faith_n and_o ay_o 〈…〉_o when_o â—is_n settle_v ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o then_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o measure_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o mat._n 14.31_o christ_n to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v here_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n luke_n 17.5_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v if_o we_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o then_o in_o mark_n 9.24_o credo_fw-la domine_fw-la adjuva_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n we_o must_v first_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v it_o second_o to_o increase_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o quantity_n why_o it_o must_v come_v to_o a_o measure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o as_o heb._n 11._o the_o quantity_n we_o see_v be_v not_o great_a no_o great_a than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n luke_n 17.6_o it_o be_v roman_z 14.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n a_o full_a resolution_n the_o interpreter_n think_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o ship_n world_n this_o be_v our_o power_n and_o our_o strength_n 1._o against_o satan_n 2._o against_o the_o world_n that_o come_v with_o full_a sail_n our_o strength_n it_o be_v of_o god_n ephes_n 6.16_o there_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o a_o special_a defence_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n scutum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v your_o victory_n wherewith_o you_o overcome_v the_o world_n fides_n vestra_fw-la even_o your_o faith_n against_o the_o flesh_n 1_o thes_n 5.8_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o put_v on_o loricam_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a might_n and_o have_v such_o strength_n see_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n 11.33_o heb._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o which_o we_o see_v matth._n 14.29_o it_o prevail_v with_o thing_n above_o nature_n as_o also_o in_o thing_n natural_a peter_n faith_n make_v his_o body_n so_o light_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o that_o mark_n 6.5_o that_o except_o faith_n be_v his_o power_n be_v restrain_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o compound_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o he_o ascribe_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o faith_n christ_n can_v not_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o he_o must_v have_v help_n
etc._n or_o else_o all_o our_o mean_n will_v be_v use_v in_o vain_a nothing_o can_v be_v without_o his_o blessing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o bread_n as_o on_o a_o stone_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o nourish_v and_o this_o must_v be_v our_o judgement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o second_o the_o use_n of_o they_o aright_o because_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n without_o a_o blessing_n annex_v to_o they_o condemnation_n rectus_n usus_fw-la causarum_fw-la secundarum_fw-la the_o right_a use_n of_o secundary_a cause_n god_n must_v sanctify_v they_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v return_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o further_a thing_n that_o may_v give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v procure_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o infusion_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o if_o prayer_n go_v before_o and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n which_o sanctify_v they_o and_o withal_o that_o be_v provide_v that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o of_o course_n a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o sometime_o begin_v and_o end_v before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v begin_v this_o hollow_a hearty_a thanks_n be_v that_o that_o job_n fear_v in_o his_o son_n for_o he_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o good_a and_o careful_a education_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n any_o day_n but_o he_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n go_v not_o together_o and_o therefore_o every_o morning_n he_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o do_v thus_o we_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v use_v the_o same_o as_o gen._n 32.9_o jacob_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v in_o send_v messenger_n before_o to_o his_o brother_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o come_n thereby_o to_o know_v how_o his_o brother_n mind_n be_v yet_o affect_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n and_o how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o and_o use_v great_a policy_n in_o separate_v his_o wife_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o camel_n into_o two_o company_n and_o provide_v a_o gift_n for_o every_o one_o &_o set_v they_o in_o order_n that_o if_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o one_o company_n to_o smite_v they_o the_o other_o company_n may_v fly_v and_o escape_v yet_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n think_v that_o all_o his_o mean_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v be_v bless_v unless_o god_n do_v add_v to_o his_o arm_n so_o exod._n 17.11_o all_o furniture_n for_o the_o war_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o israelite_n joshua_n be_v their_o captain_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n but_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o available_a moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o aaron_z and_z hur_z to_z pray_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o moses_n be_v no_o long_o pray_v nor_o his_o hand_n be_v up_o than_o the_o israelite_n prosper_v and_o be_v victorious_a and_o the_o israelite_n be_v no_o long_o victorious_a then_o moses_n be_v pray_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o thought_n how_o to_o know_v if_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o givethus_n quid_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la veniat_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la observe_v thy_o first_o thought_n we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n two_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certify_v himself_o whether_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o mean_n more_o than_o in_o the_o commandment_n or_o no._n first_o when_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v come_v thy_o net_n first_o into_o thy_o mind_n or_o thy_o money_n or_o thy_o chariot_n or_o horse_n or_o thy_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o come_v he_o that_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o first_o for_o that_o that_o first_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n tri_v it_o and_o tri_v it_o to_o itself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o secondary_a mean_n 1._o be_v there_o first_o a_o call_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n great_a hazard_v it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o confidence_n too_o quid_fw-la postremum_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la veniat_fw-la cogit_fw-la andum_fw-la observe_v what_o come_v last_o into_o thy_o mind_n if_o the_o effect_n will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n non_fw-la facâ—â—ndum_fw-la do_v it_o not_o god_n be_v our_o first_o and_o our_o last_o object_n our_o nature_n lean_v to_o this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o mean_n prevail_v so_o long_o we_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o if_o not_o than_o we_o give_v they_o over_o and_o god_n too_o second_o what_o we_o set_v down_o last_o in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 10.15_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v his_o tower_n or_o strong_a city_n and_o they_o all_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o when_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n when_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v forsake_v he_o then_o will_v that_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o need_n and_o be_v thus_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o argento_fw-la respondent_fw-la omne_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la omne_fw-la obediunt_fw-la money_n answer_v all_o thing_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n can_v say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o my_o wisdom_n friend_n good_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n i_o can_v make_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o trust_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o they_o mich._n 2.1_o that_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o do_v wicked_a thing_n and_o devise_v they_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o will_v notwithstanding_o execute_v they_o in_o the_o day_n because_o their_o hand_n have_v strength_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o he_o be_v poor_a to_o do_v evil_a or_o a_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o be_v foolish_a in_o evil_a that_o man_n have_v a_o good_a warrant_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o his_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o his_o mean_n but_o in_o god_n though_o his_o mean_n be_v many_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n the_o greek_n proverb_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o their_o pot_n seethe_v their_o trust_n seethe_v and_o contrary_a while_o the_o mean_n hold_v we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v forth_o and_o no_o far_o and_o this_o be_v that_o provoke_v god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n mean_n god_n give_v mean_n without_o his_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n without_o mean_n as_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o so_o to_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v without_o any_o mean_n for_o as_o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v there_o it_o fall_v as_o psal_n 17.14_o that_o man_n belly_n be_v sill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n there_o be_v thrive_a and_o grow_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o what_o mean_v so_o where_o he_o curse_v the_o mean_n as_o hag._n 1.6_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o privy_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o earn_v money_n and_o yet_o decay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n without_o a_o bottom_n they_o add_v mean_n to_o mean_n and_o yet_o prosper_v not_o so_o we_o see_v in_o 2_o chron._n 16.4_o albeit_o physic_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o recover_v a_o man_n health_n yet_o asa_n the_o king_n for_o seek_v first_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o after_o to_o god_n help_n his_o physic_n be_v curse_v and_o he_o pine_v away_o now_o for_o the_o common_a estate_n 2_o sam._n 17.14_o that_o oracle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n achitophel_n he_o give_v wise_a counsel_n counsel_n god_n withdraw_v his_o blessing_n from_o his_o counsel_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n curse_v it_o and_o determine_v to_o destroy_v his_o good_a counsel_n hushai_n the_o archites_n counsel_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o we_o see_v what_o befall_v he_o present_o upon_o it_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v home_o and_o hang_v
the_o high_a mountain_n that_o stand_v in_o christ_n way_n and_o unless_o john_n baptist_n take_v pain_n to_o remove_v it_o he_o can_v come_v to_o we_o i_o find_v that_o this_o vice_n through_o the_o father_n be_v call_v morbus_fw-la satanicus_n and_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o our_o disease_n that_o have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o morbus_fw-la gallicus_n etc._n etc._n the_o french_a disease_n so_o this_o the_o devil_n disease_n it_o be_v high-born_a and_o so_o light_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o be_v high-born_a for_o it_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o no_o other_o can_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n by_o esa_n 14.14_o apply_v that_o to_o satan_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v above_o his_o degree_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o fall_v the_o devil_n have_v knowledge_n and_o fear_n but_o not_o humility_n so_o the_o devil_n take_v it_o first_o and_o adam_n take_v it_o from_o he_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o ero_n i_o will_v be_v so_o in_o gen._n 3._o he_o say_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la d._n ay_o i_o simile_n altissimo_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n i.e._n you_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o honourable_a place_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o but_o persuade_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a christ_n luke_o 10.8_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v home_o joyful_a and_o proud_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n say_v to_o they_o that_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o meditation_n to_o we_o vidi_n satanam_fw-la cadentem_fw-la sicut_fw-la fulgur_fw-la behold_v i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o god_n this_o this_o this_o because_o they_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o take_v joy_n in_o that_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v of_o any_o that_o this_o pride_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o pride_n stand_v special_o in_o two_o thing_n which_o both_o be_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n glory_n all_o the_o head_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o from_o ourselves_o 2._o to_o our_o own_o glory_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o either_o of_o these_o that_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o our_o own_o power_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o majesty_n i._o either_o that_o it_o come_v from_o we_o or_o that_o we_o do_v it_o for_o our_o glory_n this_o be_v pride_n more_o particular_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v that_o excellency_n attribute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o 4._o way_n it_o fall_v out_o 1._o for_o he_o must_v first_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a good_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v and_o often_o time_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o as_o revel_v 3.17_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o laodicean_n thou_o think_v thyself_o rich_a and_o wise_a and_o behold_v thou_o be_v blind_a naked_a miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o thou_o and_o as_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o none_o so_o subject_a to_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a novice_n that_o have_v green_a shallow_a thing_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v say_v if_o they_o be_v humble_a it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n he_o have_v no_o commendation_n for_o it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o yet_o be_v humble_a he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o commendation_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v a_o little_a good_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a good_a in_o we_o than_o we_o have_v indeed_o ezek._n 28.12_o that_o man_n be_v give_v to_o seal_v up_o great_a sum_n above_o that_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.14_o of_o stretch_v and_o set_v on_o the_o tenterhooks_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a there_o be_v a_o stretch_n of_o that_o little_a by_o self-love_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o false_a light_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o mist_n or_o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o drink_v with_o self-love_n make_v a_o little_a seem_v very_o much_o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o see_v gemina_fw-la objecta_fw-la &_o geminos_fw-la sole_n every_o thing_n will_v seem_v double_a 3._o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n of_o himself_o desert_n himself_o himself_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n grow_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o when_o he_o attribute_n it_o to_o his_o own_o desert_n then_o of_o another_o if_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o than_o our_o glory_n be_v the_o more_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n in_o pride_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o good_a we_o have_v but_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v etc._n etc._n name_n one_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o abate_v that_o pride_n well_o 2._o but_o another_o be_v though_o a_o man_n have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o yet_o if_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o courtesy_n of_o another_o it_o be_v somewhat_o worth_a and_o so_o come_v the_o 4._o degree_n of_o pride_n but_o that_o be_v lay_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 32.10_o if_o we_o will_v be_v heir_n to_o israel_n we_o will_v say_v with_o he_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o without_o any_o deserve_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o pride_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o good_a come_v from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v so_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v shrewd_o try_v we_o 1._o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o mispending_a time_n or_o money_n riotous_o or_o any_o abuse_n of_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o present_o we_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o theory_n so_o in_o our_o practice_n we_o disallow_v that_o which_o we_o allow_v in_o our_o theory_n and_o all_o into_o the_o bias_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v why_o what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o my_o own_o in_o deed_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o our_o spend_n that_o we_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o it_o 2._o another_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o borrow_v we_o know_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o render_v it_o at_o the_o owner_n call_v let_v god_n visit_v we_o with_o a_o deprive_v of_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n there_o be_v such_o murmur_a such_o grudge_n at_o it_o as_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o render_v free_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o free_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v borrow_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o account_v all_o as_o our_o own_o these_o be_v trial_n concern_v our_o judgement_n and_o we_o common_o err_v in_o these_o two_o 5._o the_o last_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o gift_n in_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o other_o yet_o if_o we_o employ_v it_o better_o we_o think_v it_o more_o excellency_n luke_o 18.11_o it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n fault_n o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o
alienate_v god_n glory_n from_o he_o and_o to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o it_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o prov._n 15.25_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a man_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v himself_o he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o haman_n and_o herod_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pride_n his_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v forget_v her_o cunning_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v be_v singular_a as_o jerome_n call_v it_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unicorn_n one_o that_o will_v have_v no_o match_n therefore_o as_o they_o rumpunt_fw-la rete_fw-la break_v the_o net_n i._o humility_n wherein_o god_n prey_n be_v so_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o be_v people_n by_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v author_n and_o beginner_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o abstain_v from_o usual_a thing_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o hold_v absurd_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v young_a ratio_fw-la for_o when_o one_o be_v young_a he_o be_v marvellous_a fearful_a to_o stand_v to_o any_o thing_n after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v find_v as_o he_o think_v some_o experience_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o he_o can_v so_o much_o distrust_v as_o before_o and_o consequent_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o heretic_n but_o may_v be_v a_o example_n that_o way_n 3._o be_v once_o bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o and_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o own_o staff_n the_o staff_n of_o god_n i_o prayer_n must_v needs_o give_v over_o so_o not_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o humility_n he_o can_v have_v withstand_v great_a assault_n in_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o every_o little_a temptation_n at_o a_o man_n first_o entry_n into_o christianity_n and_o regeneration_n god_n give_v he_o great_a strength_n for_o every_o little_a want_n whereby_o he_o may_v resist_v great_a sin_n and_o temptation_n because_o than_o he_o whole_o rely_v himself_o to_o god_n afterward_o rely_v to_o himself_o and_o leave_v god_n he_o pray_v not_o and_o not_o pray_v he_o take_v tge_a foil_n 4._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v those_o three_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o gift_n to_o remain_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fruitless_a we_o see_v that_o where_o he_o join_v they_o with_o this_o pride_n he_o do_v leave_v they_o fruitless_a and_o no_o gain_n return_v to_o god_n by_o they_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v employ_v great_a eloquence_n have_v be_v show_v and_o yet_o no_o fruit_n come_v of_o they_o not_o one_o soul_n gain_v to_o god_n when_o as_o a_o simple_a man_n with_o his_o simple_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o humility_n shall_v gain_v more_o than_o a_o glorious_a tongue_n that_o be_v as_o eloquent_a as_o ever_o tertullus_n be_v 5._o last_o of_o all_o and_o that_o punishment_n which_o we_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o fear_v it_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n comparable_a to_o the_o palsy_n judgement_n this_o dulness_n be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o punishment_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o dulness_n do_v not_o prevail_v then_o follow_v judgement_n or_o apoplexy_n in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o state_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o in_o a_o certain_a numbness_n or_o blockishness_n that_o neither_o reason_n can_v persuade_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o threaten_n terrify_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o promise_n allure_v they_o nor_o any_o thing_n move_v they_o then_o they_o pass_v to_o death_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o they_o perish_v and_o die_v as_o beast_n nothing_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o bed_n and_o pillow_n this_o in_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n as_o fat_a as_o brawn_n that_o can_v feel_v nothing_o and_o in_o small_a measure_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thus_o god_n make_v our_o heart_n and_o state_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o pride_n while_o we_o not_o make_v use_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o there_o shall_v a_o dulness_n come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n lest_o in_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a interpreter_n interpret_v it_o a_o privy_a wrestle_n or_o fight_v and_o conflict_n against_o his_o own_o pride_n keep_v himself_o exercise_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o feel_v within_o he_o he_o that_o feel_v any_o of_o these_o he_o may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o other_o extreme_a and_o that_o be_v coacta_fw-la or_o spuria_n humilitas_fw-la humility_n alterum_fw-la hâ—â—ititaâ—â—_n extremum_fw-la another_o extreme_a be_v constrain_v humility_n 1._o either_o constrain_v humility_n exod._n 4._o in_o pharaoh_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n so_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v on_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o feel_v his_o plague_n so_o long_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o promise_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a v._o 28._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v and_o you_o shall_v tarry_v no_o long_o but_z vers_n 34._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o thunder_n and_o rain_n and_o hale_v cease_v he_o sin_v again_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v truth_n there_o be_v in_o every_o virtue_n beside_o the_o 2._o extreme_n a_o habit_n that_o have_v the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o good_a habit_n which_o they_o call_v spâ—â—tam_fw-la â—iâ—â—utem_fw-la a_o bastard_n virtue_n malum_fw-la câ—namentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la 3._o rule_v how_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v affect_v in_o humility_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o humility_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n bernard_n express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n videmus_fw-la multos_fw-la say_v he_o humiliatos_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la humiles_fw-la we_o see_v many_o humble_v but_o few_o humble_a man_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v spuriam_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la a_o bastard_n humility_n common_a and_o especial_o in_o some_o nature_n that_o by_o disposition_n be_v humble_a ecclus._n 13.9_o we_o must_v not_o be_v humiles_fw-la in_o sapientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la we_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n not_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n if_o we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n matter_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o must_v no_o humility_n be_v show_v in_o it_o detrimentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la we_o must_v so_o be_v humble_a as_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o humility_n for_o case_n unlike_a in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v of_o god_n somewhat_o somewhat_o of_o nature_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n ephes_n 3.5_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v i_o to_o know_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n himself_o nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n must_v give_v place_n to_o grace_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n he_o prefer_v himself_o gal._n 2.15_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n he_o prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n only_o this_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a every_o one_o may_v thus_o think_v that_o in_o my_o nature_n there_o be_v so_o monstrous_a a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o
which_o our_o humble_a man_n like_o very_a well_o of_o wherein_o he_o go_v very_o far_o beyond_o they_o he_o a_o king_n son_n every_o one_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o do_v he_o obeisance_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n take_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a humility_n but_o he_o have_v it_o low_a countenance_n courtesy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v a_o dangerous_a way_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la he_o steal_v the_o hearis_fw-la of_o the_o israclue_n to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n so_o many_o be_v humble_a in_o show_n to_o those_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v a_o good_a will_n or_o friendship_n to_o whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v war_n and_o privy_o shoot_v it_o out_o and_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o but_o the_o true_a sign_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o speech_n basils_n eschelica_fw-la not_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o bernard_n note_v very_o well_o upon_o gen._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o base_a matter_n as_o of_o shepherd_n &_o fall_a ouâ—_n about_o well_n be_v to_o delude_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n not_o to_o attempt_v high_a matter_n but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v a_o mind_n affect_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n without_o think_v of_o a_o high_a condition_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o low_a this_o phil._n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n jeâ—_n 45.5_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v thou_o thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n i_o both_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n je._n 45.5_o this_o quaerere_fw-la grandia_fw-la seek_v of_o great_a thing_n as_o god_n mislike_v it_o in_o baruch_n hand_n our_o sin_n must_v â—ver_o be_v before_o we_o connealy_v with_o the_o proud_a if_o any_o evil_a come_v to_o any_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v a_o cause_n from_o their_o evil_a light_n but_o we_o never_o think_v of_o out_o own_o estate_n and_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n they_o be_v david_n juniper_n coal_n tacul_fw-la dâ—mire_n quia_fw-la tu_fw-la feâ—â—siâ—_n and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n i_o when_o he_o have_v ofâ—entded_v god_n to_o pray_v that_o though_o it_o please_v he_o privy_o to_o lay_v never_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n on_o he_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v not_o public_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v thus_o resolute_a that_o though_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o yet_o that_o his_o church_n may_v speed_v well_o and_o no_o evil_a and_o hurt_v come_v unto_o it_o the_o seek_n of_o glory_n at_o man_n hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o no_o true_a humility_n 2_o from_o the_o common_a of_o man_n thought_n a_o man_n common_a mediation_n be_v either_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o other_o or_o that_o good_a that_o he_o may_v do_v â—o_z other_o the_o prâ—uds_n man_n meditation_n a_o wise_a man_n object_n be_v â—omal_a ena_fw-la mala_fw-la sva_fw-la illa_fw-la ut_fw-la aemuletur_fw-la haec_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la atque_fw-la corrigat_fw-la the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v emulate_v they_o and_o amend_v himself_o psal_n 51.3_o for_o i_o knowledge_n my_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n 3_o a_o insallible_a sign_n posse_fw-la tractare_fw-la contumeliosum_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v obirectation_n and_o detrectation_n of_o sundry_a psal_n 38.13_o it_o be_v david_n argument_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_v like_o a_o deaf_a man_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a which_o do_v not_o open_a his_o mouth_n 14._o i_o become_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o reproof_n 2_o sam._n 16.11_o 12._o his_o humility_n at_o the_o malicious_a upbraid_v of_o shimei_n suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v biddem_v he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v meâ—_n good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v hold_v his_o peace_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o sure_a when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o affect_v if_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n desire_v god_n that_o his_o glory_n by_o he_o be_v not_o impeach_v and_o pray_v that_o that_o reproach_n that_o come_v by_o he_o may_v not_o redound_v to_o his_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 69_o 6._o let_v not_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o cause_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v through_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o but_o especial_o this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n yet_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v though_o we_o be_v firebrand_n of_o hell_n 5_o rule_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n each_o of_o other_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o that_o seek_v to_o give_v glory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o have_v it_o and_o to_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o psal_n 15.4_o to_o be_v most_o abject_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o his_o eye_n eye_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o of_o man_n but_o to_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o return_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a may_v be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o our_o eye_n where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a sign_n of_o grace_n approach_v evidentissimum_fw-la signum_fw-la appropinquantis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la humilitas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v prov._n 15.33_o and_o beofre_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n where_o there_o be_v pride_n there_o be_v a_o fall_n also_o present_o at_o hand_n hope_n now_o as_o out_o of_o knowledge_n apprehend_v god_n justice_n come_v fear_n and_o humility_n so_o out_o of_o it_o apprehend_v mercy_n come_v hope_n for_o if_o we_o confer_v that_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o will_v seem_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o performance_n of_o our_o own_o now_o after_o humility_n it_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v hosea_n 2.15_o that_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o hope_n i._o when_o we_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o mourning_n fear_n come_v and_o despair_n than_o he_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o measure_n and_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o hope_n and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n 1_o by_o conference_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n with_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n righteousness_n we_o find_v our_o duty_n impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v require_v but_o our_o faith_n know_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o our_o selver_n 2_o if_o we_o may_v have_v it_o by_o another_o and_o the_o former_a effect_n of_o faith_n i_o â—eare_z have_v his_o object_n god_n justice_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v find_v culpable_a before_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v clean_o in_o despair_n for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o another_o if_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v hope_n for_o faith_n thus_o reason_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 89.47_o have_v god_n make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o if_o then_o why_o then_o fall_v not_o his_o wrath_n all_o at_o once_o and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o in_o his_o wrath_n all_o at_o once_o sweep_v away_o and_o search_v further_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o why_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o in_o a_o
have_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o therefore_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o stand_v affect_v here_o as_o augustin_n say_v jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la petas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la petas_fw-la displacer_n &_o non_fw-la negabit_fw-la quod_fw-la petis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la non_fw-la petes_fw-la do_v god_n command_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v he_o displease_v if_o thou_o pray_v not_o and_o will_v he_o not_o deny_v thou_o that_o thou_o pray_v for_o and_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o pray_v no_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o receive_v not_o be_v not_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o in_o our_o ask_n therefore_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o think_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o marvellous_a demonstrative_a argument_n of_o favour_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n grant_v for_o psal_n 78.29_o the_o israelite_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n he_o send_v yet_o with_o displeasure_n while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 8.22_o the_o people_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n and_o they_o have_v one_o but_o the_o lord_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o wrath_n whereas_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o mark_n 5.12_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o prayer_n grant_v he_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o deny_v of_o something_n to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o paul_n he_o pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n in_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o hear_v this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o 1._o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v either_o make_v aright_o or_o not_o aright_o then_o 1._o either_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v though_o we_o present_o have_v it_o not_o but_o defer_v that_o we_o may_v ask_v it_o more_o instant_o and_o obtain_v it_o esteem_v it_o the_o more_o desideria_fw-la dilatione_fw-la crescunt_fw-la &_o ciâ—o_fw-la data_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la delay_n increase_v desire_v and_o easy_a thing_n be_v slight_v so_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o desire_v a_o good_a after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n we_o be_v deny_v or_o else_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n yet_o god_n oft_o slay_v his_o hand_n because_o he_o love_v our_o importunity_n this_o our_o saviour_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o parable_n the_o one_o luke_n 18.5_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wicked_a judge_n and_o the_o poor_a widow_n the_o other_z luke_n 11.8_o of_o the_o friend_n that_o be_v importunate_a for_o three_o loaf_n 2._o or_o second_o aut_fw-la dabit_fw-la quod_fw-la petimus_fw-la aut_fw-la dabit_fw-la quod_fw-la movit_fw-la esse_fw-la utilius_fw-la either_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o or_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v better_a for_o we_o as_o to_o paul_n though_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o prick_n in_o his_o flesh_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o yet_o he_o give_v he_o a_o better_a thing_n i._o his_o grace_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o strength_n in_o paul_n weakness_n where_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v aright_o there_o be_v a_o new_a consideration_n because_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v certain_a childish_a and_o aguish_a prayer_n child_n as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o child_n and_o ask_v bread_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o a_o knife_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o so_o of_o sundry_a man_n that_o will_v ask_v those_o thing_n that_o will_v hurt_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a of_o their_o desire_n tho_o they_o be_v in_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n to_o these_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o these_o case_n thus_o persuade_v yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o receive_v it_o in_o not_o receive_v it_o for_o to_o miss_v a_o man_n benefit_n be_v to_o have_v it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o ask_n the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v after_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpellation_n for_o other_o intercession_n intercession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intercession_n the_o father_n very_a seldom_o cite_v father_n but_o here_o aug._n cit_v out_o of_o ambrose_n his_o exemption_n i._o fraâ—er_n mi_fw-mi si_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la tantum_fw-la rogas_fw-la solus_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la rogabis_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rogas_fw-la omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la â—e_n rogabunt_fw-la if_o thou_o pray_v only_o for_o thyself_o than_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v go_v up_o alone_o but_o if_o thou_o pray_v for_o all_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o so_o though_o you_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o your_o own_o petition_n you_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o your_o petition_n for_o all_o in_o general_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v after_o ourselves_o we_o must_v remember_v our_o brethren_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o special_o psal_n 122.6_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o prophet_n wish_v his_o tongue_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o forget_v it_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o this_o but_o especial_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o governor_n rom._n 15.30_o the_o apostle_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o ephes_n 6.19_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o concern_v we_o in_o nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o without_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v 1_o john_n 5.16_o pray_v for_o sinner_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v unto_o death_n and_o the_o promise_n jam._n 5.15_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v first_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n for_o infidel_n idolater_n jew_n turk_n heretic_n schismatic_n then_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o we_o those_o that_o be_v in_o ignorance_n or_o those_o that_o know_v and_o practise_v not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o temptation_n those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o persecute_v and_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o that_o stand_v there_o be_v a_o worse_a thing_n behind_o matth._n 5.44_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o they_o must_v come_v in_o too_o gregory_n in_o his_o 27._o homily_n on_o the_o evangelist_n fall_v on_o that_o place_n jer._n 15.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o ask_v why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a for_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v most_o effectual_a that_o can_v hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o injury_n of_o any_o wretch_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o he_o immediate_o upon_o the_o injury_n receive_v his_o prayer_n be_v most_o accept_v so_o moses_n exod._n 17.4_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o and_o present_o after_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o they_o depose_v he_o from_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o you_o therefore_o such_o prayer_n be_v most_o effectual_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o our_o enemy_n or_o sinner_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o god_n election_n therefore_o some_o may_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a pray_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o our_o encouragement_n we_o have_v example_n psal_n 35.15_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o his_o enemy_n they_o continue_v but_o my_o prayer_n return_v to_o my_o own_o bosom_n it_o purchase_v i_o a_o commodity_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la aliis_fw-la oral_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la laborat_fw-la he_o that_o pray_v for_o other_o takes_z pain_n for_o himself_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v thanks_n invocation_n be_v a_o desire_v of_o that_o we_o have_v not_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n and_o thanks_o for_o receive_v of_o that_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o whether_o we_o ask_v not_o and_o receive_v as_o esa_n 65.24_o when_o we_o have_v it_o grant_v before_o or_o whether_o we_o ask_v and_o have_v matth._n 7.7_o both_o way_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o consultation_n psal_n 116.12_o quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o
me_fw-it tamen_fw-la quid_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la if_o he_o have_v but_o give_v i_o unto_o myself_o i_o can_v have_v give_v myself_o to_o he_o again_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o i_o must_v recompense_v he_o for_o give_v himself_o though_o i_o can_v give_v myself_o a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o what_o be_o i_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o gift_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o follow_v there_o quod_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quantum_fw-la debeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la ulira_fw-la quam_fw-la possum_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la possem_fw-la ulierius_fw-la vellem_fw-la and_o if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o render_v more_o i_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o etsi_fw-la minus_fw-la reddo_fw-la quia_fw-la minor_fw-la sum_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la dilegit_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la ubi_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la although_o he_o can_v give_v but_o little_a that_o have_v but_o little_a yet_o see_v it_o be_v the_o utmost_a power_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o love_n where_o the_o whole_a be_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o god_n desire_v and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o that_o be_v forbid_v part_n the_o negative_a part_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o basil_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disorder_a loveri_n whereas_o god_n shall_v stand_v high_a and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v love_v extra_fw-la deum_fw-la beyond_o god_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o we_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n than_o our_o love_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a but_o desertiâ—_n mediorum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o pass_v by_o of_o better_a duty_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o here_o especial_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v dilectio_fw-la and_o that_o with_o a_o choice_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o abase_v creature_n whether_o we_o do_v as_o they_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o or_o money_n ephes_n 5.5_o or_o 3._o epist_n john_n 9_o primatum_fw-la gerere_fw-la i._o to_o bestow_v the_o first_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n upon_o himself_o here_o our_o love_n be_v out_o of_o order_n pro_fw-la deo_fw-la colitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteriâ—_n diligitur_fw-la quia_fw-la amoâ—_n meus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la we_o make_v that_o our_o god_n on_o which_o we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n place_v our_o affection_n every_o man_n have_v somewhat_o that_o he_o esteem_v above_o all_o and_o that_o be_v his_o idol_n rather_o than_o his_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o two_o sort_n amor_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o svi_fw-la the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o august_n say_v o_o si_fw-la possemus_fw-la excitare_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pariter_fw-la excitari_fw-la ut_fw-la possemus_fw-la esse_fw-la amatores_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la permanentis_fw-la quales_fw-la quotidie_fw-la videmus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fugientis_fw-la o_o that_o we_o can_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o with_o they_o our_o own_o to_o be_v as_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v eternal_a life_n as_o we_o be_v with_o those_o which_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v but_o transient_a and_o momentany_a there_o be_v philosopher_n which_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la loco_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o creaturas_fw-la have_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thing_n can_v move_v to_o both_o but_o motibus_fw-la contrariis_fw-la by_o contrary_a motion_n certain_o the_o soul_n stand_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n and_o it_o can_v move_v to_o both_o but_o by_o contrary_a motion_n and_o because_o it_o be_v through_o the_o baseness_n of_o original_a sin_n abase_v it_o like_v well_o of_o bodily_a thing_n and_o because_o worldly_a thing_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n therefore_o we_o take_v they_o &_o illis_fw-la nos_fw-la ingurgitamus_fw-la and_o fill_v cur_n self_n with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 27.7_o anima_fw-la saturata_fw-la calcabit_fw-la favum_fw-la the_o soul_n fill_v despise_v a_o honeycomb_n so_o when_o we_o cram_v our_o soul_n with_o worldly_a pleasure_n we_o come_v to_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o despise_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o jejunare_fw-la and_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o these_o and_o beside_o this_o amor_fw-la mundi_fw-la there_o be_v amor_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o love_n of_o one_o self_n it_o be_v hard_a repress_v than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v wilful_o give_v to_o and_o till_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o rid_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o prosper_n say_v se_z amany_n donantur_fw-la sibi_fw-la because_o they_o love_v themselves_o and_o lose_v god_n love_n and_o reward_v too_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o in_o this_o disobedience_n of_o our_o affection_n there_o be_v degree_n the_o degree_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o when_o a_o thing_n be_v love_v more_o and_o above_o that_o it_o shall_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v prefer_v above_o god_n the_o first_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o second_o for_o when_o man_n have_v taste_v worldly_a thing_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o base_a thing_n then_o nothing_o will_v have_v any_o taste_n with_o they_o but_o only_o those_o and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o say_v with_o he_o in_o plavius_n malo_fw-la i_o mulier_fw-la ista_fw-la plus_fw-la amet_fw-la quam_fw-la dri_z so_o brutish_a be_v many_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o do_n proclaim_v it_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o man_n or_o this_o woman_n then_o of_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n here_o forbid_v be_v oppose_v to_o zeal_n common_o call_v stupor_n i._n when_o we_o account_v of_o all_o alike_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o good_a deal_n and_o evil_a deal_n god_n and_o baal_n and_o we_o can_v bear_v both_o aug._n say_v that_o this_o stupor_n sinner_n to_o bear_v with_o sinner_n to_o bear_v with_o evil_a thing_n be_v pejor_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vitiis_fw-la of_o all_o vice_n the_o worst_a this_o god_n punish_v with_o other_o grievous_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a prejudice_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v more_o rare_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o which_o the_o father_n call_v nauseam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n when_o think_v of_o god_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o dealer_n in_o good_a cause_n be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v not_o success_n the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o it_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o mischief_n that_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o in_o his_o life_n all_o these_o both_o of_o sirmative_a and_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v examine_v per_fw-la contemptum_fw-la non_fw-la apsius_fw-la by_o the_o contempt_n not_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o every_o man_n will_v say_v be_v be_v content_a to_o love_n god_n for_o his_o part_n but_o per_fw-la contemptum_fw-la legis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o god_n be_v as_o of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n as_o in_o earthly_a kingdom_n qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la regem_fw-la diligit_fw-la lâ—gem_fw-la so_o qui_fw-la dilâ—git_fw-la deum_fw-la diligit_fw-la â—eâ—bum_fw-la he_o that_o love_v the_o king_n love_v his_o law_n so_o â—e_v that_o love_v god_n love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v davidâ—_n touchstone_n psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n and_o ideo_fw-la mandata_fw-la tua_fw-la dilexâ—_n qua_fw-la â—xultatio_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la sunt_fw-la therefore_o have_v i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n because_o they_o aâ—e_v the_o delight_n of_o my_o heart_n love_n mâ—_n 〈…〉_o mâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d love_n now_o we_o will_v add_v something_o of_o the_o mean_n what_o mean_v soever_o there_o be_v that_o move_v man_n to_o love_n they_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o pâ—lchrum_fw-la beauty_n 2._o conjunctâ—m_n nearness_n 3._o utile_fw-la benefit_n 1._o beauty_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o mean_n promâ—sewm_fw-la argumentum_fw-la it_o move_v love_n till_o we_o find_v a_o deform_a guest_n in_o a_o same_o house_n 2._o vbi_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la illa_fw-la trutina_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praepondeâ—et_fw-la that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o better_a end_n of_o the_o balance_n that_o hold_v both_o i_o and_o i_o 3._o he_o be_v good_a because_o he_o do_v we_o good_a and_o so_o consequent_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v good_a because_o we_o think_v that_o what_o
know_v that_o our_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a according_a as_o our_o love_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o that_o love_n which_o inflame_v but_o not_o aright_o and_o that_o fear_v which_o humble_v but_o not_o aright_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n our_o love_n be_v never_o true_a but_o inter_v simile_n where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n therefore_o there_o must_v follow_v in_o god_n and_o we_o idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la this_o be_v obedience_n our_o will_n be_v move_v by_o his_o will_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a mover_n for_o where_o two_o must_v will_n either_o the_o one_o must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o other_o itself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n righteousness_n itself_o or_o they_o both_o to_o a_o three_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o our_o no_o more_o reason_n than_o a_o straight_a rule_n to_o a_o crooked_a piece_n of_o timber_n or_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—â—â—â—â—i_fw-it alieâ—â—â—â—lunâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o straight_a will_n must_v be_v make_v proportionable_a to_o our_o crooked_a but_o our_o crooked_a to_o his_o strength_n so_o the_o special_a end_n and_o scope_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o obedience_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n and_o our_o love_n be_v true_o express_v obediâ—ntiae_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n necessitas_fw-la obediâ—ntiae_fw-la now_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n the_o necessity_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v thus_o by_o the_o good_a weigh_v of_o that_o v._o 1_o sam._n 15.22_o where_o god_n have_v ordain_v sacrifice_v a_o especial_a thing_n in_o religion_n yet_o before_o this_o special_a part_n he_o prefer_v obedience_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v offer_v to_o any_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v accept_v it_o be_v better_a if_o he_o offer_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o then_o of_o other_o for_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v of_o our_o own_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v take_v it_o better_o in_o obedience_n offertur_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la i_o offer_v up_o my_o own_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 4.12_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n divide_v my_o will_n and_o pierce_v it_o and_o consquent_o i_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n offertur_fw-la aliena_fw-la caro_fw-la i_o offer_v up_o other_o not_o my_o own_o flesh_n 2._o again_o the_o better_a that_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v offer_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v accept_v but_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o that_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o live_a thing_n offer_v a_o beast_n i_o can_v offer_v but_o when_o it_o be_v kill_v again_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v but_o a_o brute_n beast_n and_o unreasonable_a in_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v this_o the_o more_o you_o give_v the_o better_a it_o be_v accept_v in_o obedience_n there_o can_v be_v more_o give_v then_o be_v give_v in_o sacrifice_n i_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o cattle_n a_o part_n of_o my_o fruit_n but_o in_o obedience_n i_o give_v the_o fruit_n tree_n and_o all_o i_o offer_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o obedientia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la plus_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la dedit_fw-la dedit_fw-la enâ—mâ—se_fw-la 4._o last_o that_o that_o be_v offer_v the_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v of_o the_o better_a it_o be_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v but_o two_o hour_n work_n while_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o beast_n burn_v to_o ash_n but_o in_o obedience_n when_o i_o offer_v up_o myself_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mortify_n of_o my_o will_n my_o reason_n and_o all_o my_o member_n obedientia_fw-la est_fw-la juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v when_o a_o better_a thing_n be_v prefer_v jer._n 7.22.23_o when_o the_o people_n be_v marvellous_a careful_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n god_n say_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v but_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n that_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v simple_o which_o in_o comparison_n to_o another_o be_v set_v far_o behind_o it_o again_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n or_o though_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a yet_o for_o obedience_n it_o must_v be_v restrain_v obedience_n have_v power_n to_o make_v of_o evil_a good_a and_o of_o good_a evil_a in_o observation_n or_o contempt_n for_o have_v not_o god_n forbid_v to_o caâ—e_v of_o the_o fruit_n the_o eat_n have_v be_v neither_o a_o good_a nor_o a_o evil_a thing_n but_o we_o see_v the_o disobedience_n and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o make_v it_o evil_n a_o more_o plain_a example_n we_o have_v 1_o king_n 20.36_o a_o prophet_n come_v to_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o host_n and_o will_v he_o to_o smite_v and_o wound_v he_o the_o man_n know_v it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v find_v thou_o and_o slay_v thou_o and_o for_o this_o his_o disobedience_n a_o lion_n slay_v he_o thus_o appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o evil_a and_o evil_a good_a the_o last_o example_n be_v of_o christ_n who_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o his_o dilemma_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v i_o not_o obey_v but_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o when_o one_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v choose_v either_o mori_fw-la or_o non_fw-la obedire_fw-la to_o die_v or_o to_o disobey_v elegit_fw-la potius_fw-la mori_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la obedire_fw-la he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o disobey_v and_o so_o consequent_o show_v that_o obedience_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o life_n itself_o and_o the_o breath_n we_o draw_v and_o this_o his_o obedience_n recover_v the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o obedient_a person_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n otherwise_o without_o they_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o fall_n obedience_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n now_o to_o the_o second_o rule_n to_o that_o that_o be_v command_v here_o be_v command_v obedience_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o particular_a commandment_n but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o command_v a_o earnest_a endeavour_n that_o a_o man_n have_v towards_o god_n to_o do_v good_a and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o unperfect_a or_o inchoate_n or_o perfect_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o fear_n as_o 1_o sam._n 15.24_o but_o that_o be_v unperfect_a obedience_n and_o every_o effect_n be_v there_o to_o be_v discern_v where_o it_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v the_o perfect_a gen._n 22.12_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n conclude_v his_o fear_n not_o such_o as_o fall_v for_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o labour_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n then_o that_o be_v here_o command_v be_v obedire_fw-la it_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o our_o rule_n be_v that_o in_o compositis_fw-la &_o copulativis_fw-la oportet_fw-la utrumque_fw-la quaerere_fw-la non_fw-la sufficâ—t_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o compound_n and_o copulative_n we_o must_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o part_n but_o both_o must_v be_v perform_v 1._o then_o we_o will_v take_v the_o simple_a first_o audire_fw-la hear_v audire_fw-la &_o sequâ—_fw-la to_o hear_v and_o follow_v be_v god_n word_n for_o obedience_n the_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o
see_v when_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o gainesay_a we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o enemy_n as_o anguish_v of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o the_o last_o enemy_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o make_v account_n that_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o last_o enemy_n i._o death_n if_o we_o escape_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v our_o soul_n tectum_fw-la patience_n the_o roof_n of_o godâ—â—nesse_n tectum_fw-la in_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o we_o say_v in_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n so_o patience_n be_v tectum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o roof_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n without_o which_o shower_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o building_n and_o rot_v it_o and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v warrant_v luke_n 8.15_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a harvest_n say_v that_o they_o bring_v fruit_n in_o patience_n the_o fruit_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o the_o bud_n and_o the_o blossom_n the_o fruit_n that_o must_v come_v through_o the_o blade_n more_o plain_a i_o be_o 1.4_o that_o therefore_o patience_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o want_v nothing_o i._n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v add_v phil._n 1.29_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o suffer_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o heb._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n faith_n and_o patience_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o when_o this_o virtue_n be_v come_v and_o cover_v the_o roof_n we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 10._o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n infirmity_n persecution_n and_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o patience_n rom._n 5.4_o work_n experience_n than_o he_o have_v spem_fw-la solidiorem_fw-la more_o sure_a and_o solid_a hope_n then_o he_o come_v to_o that_o rom._n 8.35_o that_o he_o throw_v down_o his_o gauntlet_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o stout_a enemy_n speak_v by_o experience_n as_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d if_o â—n_a punishment_n it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precept_n what_o be_v command_v that_o be_v patience_n but_o we_o will_v distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o this_o object_n to_o affliction_n that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n for_o direction_n punishment_n for_o correction_n and_o according_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v a_o diverse_a patience_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o every_o law_n there_o be_v a_o directive_n and_o corrective_a force_n if_o the_o first_o escape_n the_o second_o will_v take_v hold_v aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oporter_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oporiet_fw-la either_o we_o must_v do_v what_o be_v due_a or_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a we_o must_v be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o patience_n this_o whereby_o when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o corrective_a law_n know_v it_o to_o be_v just_a for_o our_o desert_n the_o reason_n be_v two_o but_o one_o for_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o the_o main_n reason_n of_o both_o these_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n we_o inquire_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o this_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n know_v justice_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a partly_o plain_a numb_a 20.12_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n cost_n moses_n his_o life_n his_o waver_a that_o water_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o they_o be_v all_o darken_a by_o christ_n his_o punishment_n for_o sin_n may_v show_v how_o well_o god_n like_v it_o now_o albeit_o the_o main_a punishment_n fall_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o passion_n be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o so_o must_v it_o be_v reciproce_fw-la though_o that_o fall_v on_o he_o yet_o so_o it_o fall_v that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o visitation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o psal_n 89.31.32_o but_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n than_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o league_n between_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v endure_v the_o fatherly_a correction_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v that_o justice_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n if_o justice_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o god_n show_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v those_o which_o he_o have_v a_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n unto_o therefore_o it_o do_v argue_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unbeliever_n more_o grievous_o luke_n 23.31_o it_o in_o i_o that_o be_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o dry_a tree_n therefore_o the_o green_a shall_v down_o too_o jer._n 25.29_o if_o my_o own_o house_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o offend_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v it_o and_o shall_v you_o go_v scotfree_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v very_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o this_o a_o worse_a thing_n to_o be_v leave_v will_v follow_v heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v revel_v 3.19_o god_n do_v castigare_fw-la omnem_fw-la silium_fw-la quem_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v so_o herein_o be_v our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v disinherit_v or_o chastened_a aug._n si_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la magis_fw-la malum_fw-la videtur_fw-la exhaeredari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la casligari_fw-la ist_fw-mi hoc_fw-la elige_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o psal_n 73._o he_o may_v share_v prosperity_n with_o they_o if_o not_o then_o jer._n 12._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o afflict_a heritage_n and_o if_o our_o inheritance_n be_v magis_fw-la bonum_fw-la a_o good_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v pass_v under_o this_o in_o 2._o the_o procure_n of_o out_o own_o benefit_n either_o by_o call_v we_o back_o when_o we_o be_v go_v or_o retain_v we_o in_o the_o state_n we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 2._o another_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o this_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n 1._o esa_n 28.19_o vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la vexation_n give_v understanding_n psal_n 119.14_o it_o be_v good_a for_o david_n that_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n i._n many_o man_n can_v be_v without_o it_o aug._n say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o do_v follow_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n wordd_o pleasure_n pectoris_fw-la dolâ—r_fw-la a_o grief_n in_o his_o chest_n be_v the_o first_o visitation_n that_o recall_v he_o by_o paul_n unhorse_v and_o smite_v blind_a be_v his_o entrance_n and_o so_o many_o have_v be_v recover_v to_o god_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v thus_o smite_v and_o awake_v the_o natural_a folly_n and_o the_o world_n ring_v in_o our_o ear_n will_v make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v so_o in_o our_o continuance_n of_o sundry_a hase_fw-mi 2.6_o sepiam_fw-la viam_fw-la tuam_fw-la spinis_fw-la i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n if_o thou_o will_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o thorn_n shall_v prick_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o in_o again_o basil_n be_v say_v that_o be_v a_o man_n much_o subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n once_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o condition_n that_o when_o he_o request_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n he_o
through_o to_o which_o affliction_n be_v resemble_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n if_o you_o be_v a_o true_a israelue_fw-mi you_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o red-sea_n if_o a_o egyptian_a you_o pass_v not_o the_o last_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o confound_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v do_v they_o serve_v thou_o for_o nought_o as_o in_o job_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o especial_a end_n of_o patience_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n god_n often_o reward_v not_o at_o all_o nay_o he_o often_o send_v malam_fw-la mercedem_fw-la a_o ill_a reward_n to_o show_v that_o we_o serve_v grataito_o free_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o sort_n call_v câ—rcumcelliones_n a_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n patiendiâ—tui_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o senseless_a thing_n but_o mix_v of_o sensus_fw-la doloris_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n and_o oppressio_fw-la doloris_fw-la in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o have_v voluntatem_fw-la liberandi_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la patiendiâ—tui_fw-la that_o hear_v patience_n to_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n they_o present_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o stoic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o whip_v themselves_o and_o acquaint_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o it_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v any_o thing_n we_o see_v paul_n disputation_n with_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o epicurism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n christian_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o stoical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o see_v in_o job_n david_n christ_n though_o they_o be_v patient_a yet_o they_o give_v notable_a sign_n that_o they_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o suffer_v but_o this_o be_v patience_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v it_o and_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v abide_v it_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o will_v only_o to_o be_v punish_v patience_n be_v not_o a_o monothelite_n as_o christ_n say_v luke_n 22.42_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o yet_o he_o pray_v that_o not_o his_o will_n but_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v and_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n therefore_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o august_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la chap._n 7._o show_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o heathen_n patience_n and_o the_o true_a the_o heathen_n patience_n and_o the_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o for_o a_o good_a cause_n nor_o for_o a_o right_a end_n but_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v stupor_n morbi_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la rebur_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la so_o miranda_fw-la est_fw-la duritia_fw-la quae_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la neganda_fw-la patientia_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la a_o unsensiblenesse_n of_o disease_n rather_o than_o soundness_n of_o health_n admire_v their_o hardiness_n you_o may_v which_o be_v great_a but_o deny_v their_o patience_n you_o must_v for_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o cloud_n the_o negative_a part_n want_v of_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o faint_a under_o it_o the_o first_o conceme_v all_o the_o regard_n be_v after_o the_o cross_n this_o they_o call_v patientia_fw-la panica_fw-la the_o second_o degree_n for_o awhile_o we_o regard_v it_o the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o morning_n dew_n or_o the_o cloud_n that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v in_o heb._n 12.5_o comprise_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o small_a regard_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o faint_a under_o his_o correction_n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o one_o extreme_a and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 9.28_o and_o as_o chryso_v upon_o that_o place_n note_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a no_o regard_n but_o a_o small_a and_o short_a regard_n we_o see_v a_o momentany_a regard_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n a_o reprobate_a he_o regard_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 13.6_o there_o be_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o present_a humiliation_n till_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v but_o the_o common_a resemblance_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o horror_n that_o be_v in_o bear_n and_o wolf_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o drum_n or_o trumpet_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v clean_o beside_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o a_o horror_n which_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n or_o as_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v not_o use_v to_o it_o fall_v sick_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o shore_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o foot_v on_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v well_o again_o and_o return_v to_o their_o former_a health_n and_o that_o present_a forgetfulness_n be_v the_o first_o step_n jer._n 12.13_o he_o show_v a_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o make_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o wickedness_n in_o they_o now_o by_o this_o and_o other_o degree_n we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v stupor_n morbi_fw-la &_o duritia_fw-la non_fw-la robur_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la a_o numbness_n of_o soul_n and_o hardness_n not_o come_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o health_n in_o one_o word_n they_o call_v it_o animi_fw-la paralysin_fw-la the_o palsy_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o thrust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o health_n and_o another_o in_o dead_a flesh_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o you_o shall_v find_v prov._n 23.35_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o person_n give_v to_o excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v ebrietate_fw-la stupor_n contractus_fw-la be_v of_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v drunken_a ebrietate_fw-la they_o have_v smite_v i_o but_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o but_o i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o awake_v their_o life_n be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n their_o ship_n be_v break_v but_o yet_o they_o continue_v and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n now_o this_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o esa_n 51.21_o ebrii_fw-la sunt_fw-la world_n contractus_fw-la be_v that_o that_o trouble_v the_o world_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la vino_fw-la they_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n it_o fall_v out_o also_o even_o in_o other_o vice_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o any_o fin_n he_o be_v smite_v but_o feel_v not_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.28_o for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n when_o their_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n body_n immissus_fw-la stupor_n whether_o the_o devil_n possess_v we_o in_o soul_n of_o actual_o in_o body_n and_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v patient_a this_o be_v not_o stupor_n contractus_fw-la but_o stupor_n immissus_fw-la not_o a_o acquire_v but_o a_o insensiblenes_n infuse_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o see_v in_o mar._n 5.5_o in_o the_o man_n that_o can_v break_v chain_n and_o cut_v his_o own_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a stone_n very_o pitiful_o for_o in_o the_o circumcellion_n the_o manichee_n and_o donatist_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v as_o aug._n say_v pati_fw-la malum_fw-la ut_fw-la facerent_fw-la malum_fw-la sufferevill_n the_o better_a to_o do_v evil_a we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o manliness_n or_o rather_o hardness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v affliction_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o either_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o true_a efficient_a or_o the_o true_a end_n of_o affliction_n we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a first_o stupor_n contractus_fw-la we_o come_v to_o that_o by_o two_o mean_n 1._o be_v a_o not_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o 2._o a_o not_o consider_v of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o 1._o when_o the_o afflict_a do_v not_o consider_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o their_o affliction_n come_v as_o jer._n 5.3_o &_o 2.30_o &_o esa_n 1.5_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o say_v esa_n 1.5_o god_n say_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a but_o wound_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v there_o any_o
commendation_n not_o like_a to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o 3._o be_v this_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a say_v quantum_fw-la mercator_fw-la pro_fw-la lucro_fw-la quantum_fw-la venator_n pro_fw-la ludo_fw-la tantum_fw-la ego_fw-la nondum_fw-la passus_fw-la sum_fw-la pro_fw-la virtute_fw-la which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o his_o ambition_n weighty_a 3_o the_o compatison_n of_o that_o we_o suffer_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o that_o be_v much_o less_o weighty_a so_o much_o as_o the_o merchant_n for_o his_o gain_n and_o the_o hunter_n for_o his_o gain_n so_o much_o have_v not_o he_o suffer_v for_o his_o honour_n or_o rather_o ambition_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v quantum_fw-la mercator_fw-la prolucro_fw-la quantum_fw-la venator_n pro_fw-la ludo_fw-la quantum_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la pro_fw-la vano_fw-la honore_fw-la or_o pro_fw-la ambitione_n tantum_fw-la ego_fw-la nondum_fw-la passus_fw-la sum_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la meo_fw-la so_o much_o as_o the_o merchant_n for_o his_o gain_n and_o the_o hunter_n for_o his_o game_n and_o the_o heathen_a for_o vain_a honour_n and_o ambition_n so_o much_o have_v not_o i_o suffer_v for_o my_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o we_o those_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v affict_v with_o they_o tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prove_v with_o these_o tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v these_o mean_n to_o be_v patient_a for_o the_o first_o luk._n 23.41_o for_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v what_o the_o less_o unhonest_a thief_n of_o the_o two_o say_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o this_o man_n shall_v condemn_v he_o see_v we_o suffer_v just_o and_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n he_o wrongful_o i._n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v deserve_v it_o be_v just_a punishment_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o deserve_v but_o this_o man_n hoth_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o this_o course_n will_v take_v from_o we_o impatience_n a_o second_o be_v ps_n 119_o 75._o he_o say_v that_o god_n of_o faithfulness_n have_v thus_o afflict_v he_o that_o as_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_a so_o if_o he_o afflict_v we_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n of_o very_a faithsulnesse_n psal_n 89.32_o if_o he_o visit_v our_o offence_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o scourge_n yet_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v not_o utter_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o his_o truth_n fail_v this_o be_v send_v that_o we_o may_v be_v retain_v or_o recall_v and_o so_o because_o fear_v god_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o punishment_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o promise_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o promise_n all_o shall_v at_o length_n work_v with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v patior_fw-la ne_fw-la patiar_fw-la i_o suffer_v here_o it_o we_o have_v strength_n here_o to_o endure_v it_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o the_o end_n will_v wear_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v hereafter_o that_o abraham_n luk._n 16.25_o make_v not_o that_o argument_n of_o i_o that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n now_o therefore_o he_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o thou_o suffer_v pain_n now_o therefore_o that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v and_o that_o here_o we_o may_v suffer_v those_o pain_n that_o may_v be_v bid_v mitigate_v end_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o hope_n for_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v those_o pain_n that_o have_v no_o patience_n to_o abide_v they_o no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o no_o mitigation_n of_o they_o the_o end_n without_o end_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sea_n continuus_fw-la cursus_fw-la temporalium_fw-la as_o of_o those_o psal_n 73._o that_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v into_o misfortune_n with_o other_o man_n there_o be_v none_o more_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o contrary_n now_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o trial_n a_o mean_n for_o that_o christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o luk._n 14.28_o that_o before_o we_o build_v or_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n before_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o and_o with_o what_o loss_n we_o shall_v bring_v our_o matter_n to_o pass_v for_o want_n of_o this_o forecast_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o godly_a life_n what_o trouble_v and_o temptation_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o promise_v to_o themselves_o rest_n therefore_o they_o be_v unprepared_a when_o the_o cross_n come_v and_o give_v over_o therefore_o beforehand_o we_o must_v set_v down_o what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o 2._o another_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v we_o have_v set_v down_o rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o virtue_n but_o there_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o patience_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v hopo_fw-it i._n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o have_v cost_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o so_o by_o consider_v their_o cost_n and_o their_o suffering_n we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v endure_v in_o which_o we_o may_v include_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o especial_a heb._n 12.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o recogitate_v illum_fw-la consider_v he_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v endure_v such_o gainsay_n of_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o you_o be_v not_o weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o heart_n gregory_n st_z passio_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la revocetur_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la arduum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la toleretur_fw-la do_v but_o serious_o contemplate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o there_o will_v no_o suffering_n seem_v grievous_a to_o thou_o for_o his_o heart_n hand_n seete_fw-mi body_n soul_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o equal_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n 3._o the_o three_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n burn_v martyr_n sine_fw-la flamma_fw-la esse_fw-la possumus_fw-la express_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a reward_n the_o great_a the_o reward_n the_o great_a the_o mean_n he_o call_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v express_v the_o reward_n the_o great_a mean_n that_o no_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o express_v si_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la patientiam_fw-la retineamus_fw-la there_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o issue_n our_o trial_n shall_v not_o be_v above_o our_o patience_n either_o he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o patience_n to_o suffer_v great_a affliction_n or_o as_o our_o patience_n decrease_v so_o shall_v our_o trial_n be_v less_o 4._o last_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a &_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v by_o and_o by_o be_v calm_a this_o be_v that_o that_o lay_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o reward_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a huge_a mass_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hyperbole_n to_o hyperbole_n that_o no_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o world_n can_v suffer_v it_o can_v be_v express_v by_o all_o hyperbole_n rom._n 8.18_o he_o say_v there_o that_o he_o count_v all_o that_o man_n can_v suffer_v and_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n thus_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o examine_v by_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v under_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v send_v for_o may_v be_v take_v away_o he_o can_v be_v conâ—â—nt_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n a_o very_a effectual_a and_o a_o good_a sign_n this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o affect_v to_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v
still_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o saul_n our_o nature_n bewray_v itself_o so_o than_o we_o see_v the_o coherence_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o common_a say_n be_v every_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o which_o he_o exceed_v other_o and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o gnalpanai_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o for_o he_o only_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o this_o another_o and_o two_o more_o they_o be_v both_o prov._n 4.23_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n especial_o there_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o from_o thence_o come_v life_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n contain_v a_o double_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n therefore_o it_o must_v principal_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_a there_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n by_o the_o fountain_n the_o necessity_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o all_o those_o glorious_a duty_n before_o handle_v take_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v before_o god_n but_o a_o abomination_n before_o his_o eye_n therefore_o if_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o rom._n 10.10_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o prayer_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o love_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o it_o must_v be_v in_o word_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n so_o likewise_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.23_o mingle_v mandatum_fw-la inward_a soundness_n against_o inward_a hallownesse_n sincerity_n against_o mingle_v that_o which_o be_v command_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n virius_fw-la integritatis_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o integrity_n they_o ground_n it_o on_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o he_o begin_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o walk_v before_o i_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v esto_fw-la integer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o perfect_a you_o shall_v find_v it_o common_o use_v with_o another_o word_n as_o in_o job_n 1.1_o that_o job_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o proper_o sound_v thus_o strength_n and_o sound_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o timber_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v straightness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o crooked_a that_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la and_o soundness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hollow_a that_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n divina_fw-la this_o be_v for_o god_n the_o other_o man_n may_v see_v luke_n 8.15_o christ_n express_v they_o under_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o the_o pithy_a and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o straightness_n be_v require_v without_o too_o so_o that_o without_o and_o within_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o good_a timber_n in_o exod._n 25.11_o &_o 37.2_o all_o his_o embroyder_a and_o work_n they_o be_v both_o foris_fw-la &_o intus_fw-la without_o and_o within_o but_o for_o the_o distinguish_a other_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o king_n daughter_n i._o the_o church_n psal_n 45.14_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o her_o beauty_n be_v special_o within_o for_o the_o outward_a beauty_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o represent_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o inward_a beauty_n be_v require_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o admit_v no_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n the_o defect_n hypocrisy_n that_o which_o be_v forbid_v there_o be_v forbid_v here_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.26_o who_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n quod_fw-la intus_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la curare_fw-la and_o never_o regard_v the_o inside_n and_o we_o see_v hypocrisy_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o seven_o woe_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o sin_n have_v wisdom_n excessus_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v simple_a without_o wisdom_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v as_o in_o hoseah_n 7.11_o i._o soundness_n and_o plainness_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o columba_fw-la sine_fw-la cord_n a_o dove_n without_o a_o heart_n matth._n 10.16_o christ_n call_v it_o columba_fw-la sine_fw-la serpenie_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v as_o we_o read_v prov._n 29.11_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n before_o every_o man_n our_o integrity_n it_o must_v be_v preserve_v with_o wisdom_n the_o mean_n command_v media_fw-la where_o we_o be_v command_v a_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o command_v 1._o senecaes_n counsel_n to_o lucillius_n for_o he_o desire_v integrity_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o hetooke_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v imagine_v cato_n or_o scipio_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n renown_v for_o this_o virtue_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n we_o have_v in_o psal_n 16.8_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o it_o far_o better_a exceed_v that_o let_v a_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o eye_n i._n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v he_o then_o that_o in_o rom._n 2.16_o possible_o will_v if_o he_o set_v not_o god_n only_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o sit_v when_o all_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v i._n the_o add_v to_o god_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preac_n 12._o the_o last_o vers_fw-la every_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n 2._o another_o be_v ephes_n 6.6_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-service_n satisfy_v not_o god_n no_o not_o to_o our_o earthly_a master_n if_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o for_o currant_n to_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o do_v even_o to_o they_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n sure_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o will_v much_o more_o exact_v it_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o 3._o the_o last_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o yield_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o we_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v rip_v and_o pierce_v therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o integrity_n of_o we_o to_o he_o bernard_n just_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vendicat_fw-la qui_fw-la suum_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o just_o challenge_v our_o heart_n that_o have_v give_v his_o own_o for_o we_o he_o think_v not_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n enough_o i._n when_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o member_n beside_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v enough_o to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o foot_n that_o can_v requite_v it_o for_o they_o can_v make_v recompense_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n also_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v the_o sign_n esto_fw-la nilconsâ—ire_fw-la sili_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la 1._o you_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a man_n you_o shall_v know_v a_o sound_a heart_n by_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n about_o it_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n as_o we_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.3_o mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la est_fw-la at_o a_o vobis_fw-la judicer_fw-la with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o i._o that_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v it_o that_o will_v put_v courage_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v not_o conscius_fw-la mali_fw-la conscious_a of_o evil_n as_o that_o all_o the_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n can_v appall_v it_o contra_fw-la if_o we_o want_v a_o sound_a heart_n our_o courage_n will_v fall_v we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o mar._n 6.18_o johns_n courage_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o heart_n according_o affect_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n contra_fw-la where_o the_o heart_n be_v false_a in_o peter_n mar._n 14.66_o 69._o we_o see_v two_o silly_a maid_n outcountenance_v he_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o
a_o few_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o general_a cry_n of_o the_o israelite_n a_o little_a after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n fac_n nobis_fw-la deos_fw-la visibiles_fw-la make_v we_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o this_o affection_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o see_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n so_o say_v lactant._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr orig._n erroris_fw-la verentur_fw-la they_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v what_o they_o worship_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o worship_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o esa_n 36.7_o such_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o rabshakeh_n touch_v hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o have_v no_o god_n at_o all_o because_o hezekiah_n have_v take_v away_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o be_v see_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o serapion_n they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o visible_a god_n where_o be_v your_o god_n you_o have_v no_o visible_a god_n but_o only_o bare_a altar_n as_o you_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n this_o desire_n of_o sense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o than_o this_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n second_o the_o other_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n they_o have_v excess_n worship_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o here_o in_o this_o commandment_n they_o will_v not_o keep_v a_o mean_a they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v monitor_n enough_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o worship_n so_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o mean_a that_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v viz._n first_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n the_o scripture_n second_o praedicatum_fw-la the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o visible_a word_n i._n the_o sacrament_n four_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o who_o david_n say_v psal_n 19.1_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o four_o be_v canori_n monitores_fw-la yet_o they_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o they_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o nimium_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o consequent_o no_o superstition_n thus_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o divinae_fw-la but_o humanae_fw-la rom._n 1.23_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o see_v god_n have_v such_o care_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v image_n if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n it_o have_v be_v injury_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o good_a teacher_n no_o grosser_n people_n than_o they_o let_v we_o ergo_fw-la weigh_v this_o superstition_n against_o the_o euchites_n and_o against_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o come_v in_o by_o too_o much_o communicate_v and_o then_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o and_o come_v to_o have_v it_o private_o in_o their_o house_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a cap._n 14._o set_v down_o the_o reason_n how_o idolatry_n grow_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o sense_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v corrupt_v rabbi_n solomon_n of_o laban_n teraphim_n say_v that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o astrolabe_n or_o mathematical_a instrument_n of_o the_o astronomer_n have_v the_o proportion_n of_o man_n as_o dial_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o teraphim_n in_o the_o beginning_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o instrument_n use_v in_o astronomy_n and_o the_o syriake_a translation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mathematical_a instrument_n thus_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o image_n so_o the_o symbola_fw-la among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v arm_n and_o emblem_n to_o distinguish_v country_n as_o isis_n a_o clod_n with_o grass_n show_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v fertile_a and_o ibis_n a_o dog_n show_v the_o woody_a country_n and_o image_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o statuae_fw-la dedicate_v to_o belus_n and_o minos_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o too_o much_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o wisdom_n though_o there_o come_v a_o occasion_n that_o do_v help_v they_o forward_o in_o this_o viz._n to_o please_v their_o prince_n belus_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o minos_n then_o live_v and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o be_v tyrannical_a worship_v they_o at_o first_o of_o favour_n as_o belus_n and_o minos_n they_o be_v afterward_o by_o edict_n of_o prince_n constrain_v to_o worship_v they_o for_o necessity_n and_o this_o be_v before_o christ_n about_o which_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o now_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o strain_v a_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o controversy_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o dash_v we_o which_o be_v this_o show_v we_o say_v they_o when_o image_n come_v up_o first_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o image_n for_o ireneus_fw-la who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24.27_o and_o epiphanius_n 3.24_o de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la haeresi_fw-la 27._o rehearse_v a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v gnostic_n one_o of_o who_o error_n be_v that_o they_o have_v image_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v of_o pilate_n and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o cross_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v power_n against_o devil_n and_o many_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o these_o be_v carpocras_n common_o call_v carpocrates_n and_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o against_o valentine_n that_o the_o valentinian_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o find_v out_o any_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o cross_n they_o attribute_v two_o virtue_n to_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o epiphanius_n lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 79._o show_v that_o the_o collyridians_n valentinian_o and_o other_o have_v image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o he_o there_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o her_o such_o outward_a gesture_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o very_o vehement_o even_o as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v more_o ancient_a heretic_n than_o these_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o we_o false_a thus_o be_v they_o at_o first_o there_o be_v four_o occasion_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o two_o come_v up_o in_o persecution_n the_o other_o two_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n aug._n lib._n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 3._o show_v that_o both_o the_o forename_a heretic_n and_o also_o the_o manichee_n have_v image_n for_o a_o policy_n aequiâ—res_fw-la sunt_fw-la simulachris_fw-la ut_fw-la misereantur_fw-la they_o show_v say_v he_o themselves_z better_a friend_n to_o image_n than_o we_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n in_o their_o persecution_n more_o friend_n to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o they_o to_o gain_v the_o more_o friendship_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o not_o be_v so_o cruel_o handle_v as_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n 2._o after_o this_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v levit._n 19.28_o that_o which_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o image_n it_o be_v forbid_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o man_n for_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o dead_a friend_n to_o express_v their_o love_n and_o grief_n and_o for_o remembrance_n will_v with_o hot_a iron_n set_v mark_n in_o their_o face_n and_o other_o part_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 4.13_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o will_v set_v up_o image_n to_o remember_v they_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o milesius_n a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n very_o learned_a and_o godly_a die_a be_v so_o belove_v of_o the_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n as_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a every_o man_n will_v get_v his_o picture_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o into_o their_o parlour_n and_o ring_n and_o so_o he_o first_o come_v into_o their_o ring_n after_o into_o their_o parlour_n but_o afterward_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n ad_fw-la proepiscopos_n suos_fw-la his_o image_n be_v remove_v at_o last_o ad_fw-la praetoria_fw-la to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
image_n of_o such_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o carthage_n into_o the_o high_a way_n as_o cross_n in_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o die_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o churchyard_n then_o to_o the_o chuch-wall_n then_o to_o the_o church-porch_n and_o door_n and_o so_o at_o last_o into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v magnum_fw-la ex_fw-la paruis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la pravis_fw-la principiis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o we_o for_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o parlour_n already_o so_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o image_n in_o persecution_n first_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v second_o a_o inordinate_a mourning_n now_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n there_o fall_v out_o two_o other_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o church_n as_o rich_a as_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n sect._n 4._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o syria_n that_o have_v build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o one_o nilus_n he_o have_v make_v the_o wall_n white_a but_o not_o content_v therewith_o think_v thereupon_o to_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n paint_v wherein_o he_o desire_v his_o advice_n who_o answer_v that_o his_o advice_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o the_o simpleness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o paint_v he_o shall_v write_v nothing_o but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v seemly_a than_o beast_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o one_o cause_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n they_o desire_v thing_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n second_o another_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v that_o of_o paulinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o campania_n that_o have_v occasion_n of_o a_o journey_n into_o syria_n and_o so_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v none_o to_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n because_o he_o will_v his_o people_n to_o have_v some_o teacher_n in_o his_o absence_n think_v good_a to_o paint_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o do_v so_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o their_o preacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o paint_a wall_n but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o he_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v according_o for_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n but_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o as_o syrenus_n say_v because_o their_o pastor_n begin_v to_o wax_v dumb_a image_n therefore_o their_o image_n be_v their_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o writing_n that_o to_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v none_o such_o so_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n before_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v divide_v into_o first_o the_o charge_n second_o the_o penalty_n the_o charge_n of_o two_o sort_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n first_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v second_o non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o first_o be_v restrain_v 1._o exemplum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n sculptile_a &_o imago_fw-la 2._o exemplar_n or_o the_o pattern_n in_o thing_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o exemplum_fw-la of_o two_o sort_n either_o particular_a and_o then_o most_o usual_a sculptile_a yet_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n whether_o fusile_a or_o ductile_a or_o conflatile_a there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o law_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o manifold_a in_o set_v down_o all_o the_o word_n or_o for_o take_v away_o all_o quarrel_v he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o common_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temunah_n and_o col_n temunah_n all_o likeness_n which_o condemn_v the_o metaphysical_a notion_n abstract_v from_o all_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n all_o kind_n of_o likeness_n whether_o idol_n or_o image_n true_a or_o fantastical_a and_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o temunah_n let_v arias_n and_o pagnine_n be_v their_o judge_n for_o further_a exposition_n of_o this_o there_o be_v add_v out_o of_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o john_n 4.23_o the_o gloss_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o general_a restraint_n of_o this_o there_o be_v seven_o reason_n remember_v now_o for_o the_o exemplar_n we_o show_v it_o be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v abuse_v it_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o five_o thing_n in_o heaven_n six_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o three_o in_o the_o water_n then_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a question_n of_o image_n handle_v these_o three_o point_n first_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o second_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o they_o three_o how_o at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o in_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n but_o one_o place_n find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.5_o vetus_fw-la arca_fw-la habebat_fw-la cherubin_n and_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a exod._n 25.18_o and_o so_o confess_v none_o to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o old_a that_o of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n be_v all_o they_o can_v show_v for_o they_o unto_o which_o both_o our_o answer_n be_v ut_fw-la ante_fw-la chief_o that_o of_o tertullian_n there_o be_v privilege_n for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a privilege_n for_o the_o crucifix_n or_o any_o other_o image_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v somewhat_o for_o they_o generi_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la derogatur_fw-la they_o have_v no_o express_a commandment_n for_o any_o image_n again_o the_o end_n of_o both_o be_v otherwise_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o to_o represent_v god_n but_o to_o be_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o god_n will_v give_v his_o answer_n exod._n 25.22_o and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o point_n in_o physic_n not_o in_o divinity_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v health_n to_o the_o sting_n with_o serpent_n therefore_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n begin_v pati_fw-la abusum_fw-la to_o be_v abuse_v we_o see_v how_o he_o use_v it_o which_o show_v plain_o how_o little_a affinity_n it_o have_v with_o this_o commandment_n so_o the_o cherub_n shall_v have_v be_v serve_v if_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n but_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o they_o for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o they_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n second_o for_o the_o reason_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o moses_n exod._n 33.18_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o show_v but_o his_o backpart_n this_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o make_v they_o draw_v every_o thing_n to_o idolatry_n but_o even_o in_o the_o heathen_a aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 21._o say_v that_o varro_n spy_v it_o that_o it_o bring_v great_a inconvenience_n to_o religion_n his_o reason_n quia_fw-la facile_fw-la contemaere_fw-la divos_fw-la in_o stoliditate_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la it_o be_v also_o show_v 2._o nimium_fw-la be_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o superstition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a assertion_n of_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o nimium_fw-la in_o religion_n and_o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o scorn_v it_o and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o may_v soon_o bring_v a_o rock_n into_o the_o church_n because_o it_o do_v represent_v christ_n too_o so_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n by_o who_o image_n begin_v we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o cross_n come_v first_o from_o the_o valentinian_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n from_o the_o gnostic_n 1._o iren._n 24._o in_o epiphan_n 27._o heres_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o the_o collyridians_n august_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n contr_n adimant_n give_v four_o reason_n first_o the_o policy_n of_o heretic_n to_o claw_v the_o heathen_a persecutor_n be_v themselves_o incline_v to_o they_o second_o too_o much_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a note_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o
sabbathum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la maneat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la neque_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la quispiam_fw-la to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n abide_v you_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n with_o we_o 6._o in_o exod._n 31.13_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o go_v beyond_o all_o these_o neither_o may_v the_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v for_o there_o in_o the_o chapter_n precedent_n in_o the_o 28_o 29_o 30._o god_n have_v set_v down_o this_o platform_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o will_v moses_n present_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o that_o thirteen_o verse_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v have_v my_o sabbath_n keep_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o work_n that_o may_v have_v best_o show_v and_o may_v seem_v the_o best_a and_o lawfull_a and_o make_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o not_o break_v for_o it_o because_o in_o other_o matter_n you_o may_v refrain_v in_o this_o you_o may_v not_o and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o universal_a day_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n nomanner_n of_o work_n the_o universal_a term_n and_o numb_a 15.35_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o one_o that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n jer._n 17.27_o he_o there_o protest_v for_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o with_o a_o plague_n of_o fire_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o prophet_n be_v great_a urger_n of_o this_o commandment_n above_o all_o other_o commandment_n and_o where_o this_o plague_n of_o fire_n be_v threaten_v there_o go_v before_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o strange_a visitation_n by_o fire_n but_o some_o notable_a profanation_n of_o this_o day_n have_v go_v before_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o also_o so_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o visit_v we_o with_o the_o like_a judgement_n we_o know_v where_o to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o place_n those_o that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v manna_n that_o carry_v burden_n that_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o gather_v in_o harvest_n or_o vintage_n that_o journey_n and_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 31._o general_o let_v not_o they_o think_v it_o be_v otium_fw-la or_o sabbatum_fw-la jebovae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n augusline_n 3_o serm._n de_fw-fr quadrage_n non_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la tyri_fw-la the_o 37._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n tempore_fw-la caroli_n the_o 35._o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o triburia_n the_o 1._o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n enjoin_v a_o holy_a observation_n of_o this_o day_n in_o the_o 37._o canon_n of_o mentz_n there_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o three_o year_n against_o that_o party_n that_o go_v to_o plead_v cause_n or_o keep_v market_n belike_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n to_o plead_v cause_n on_o the_o sabbath_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o triburia_n the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v and_o likewise_o council_n matisconense_n it_o be_v large_a for_o the_o fault_n mild_a for_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v but_o for_o half_a a_o year_n and_o as_o one_o say_v god_n command_v the_o rest_n not_o for_o the_o rest_n itself_o but_o only_o quia_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la hoc_fw-la deo_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la vacandum_fw-la and_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n here_o then_o fall_v in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o quest_n 1._o which_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n and_o whether_o the_o same_o also_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o christian_n unto_o this_o commandment_n resâ—l_n resâ—l_n as_o to_o every_o commandment_n there_o be_v ceremony_n two_o the_o one_o for_o not_o dress_v their_o meat_n the_o other_o for_o not_o build_v their_o fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 35.3_o which_o be_v both_o ceremonial_a the_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o external_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o man_n of_o any_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o pole_n they_o can_v live_v one_o day_n without_o fire_n and_o to_o let_v their_o fire_n go_v out_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o external_a action_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o moral_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o provision_n of_o meat_n for_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hot_a zone_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a their_o provision_n will_v not_o last_v they_o but_o one_o day_n therefore_o these_o act_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o ceremonial_a so_o the_o christian_n be_v release_v not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o a_o peculiar_a precept_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v no_o hindrance_n to_o make_v yet_o a_o further_a question_n 2._o quest_n 2._o whether_o all_o those_o six_o rest_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o on_o the_o sabbath_n all_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v as_o to_o gather_v manna_n to_o travel_v etc._n etc._n be_v simple_o unlawful_a we_o answer_v to_o this_o no_o no_o further_o than_o the_o precept_n eth_n hasshabbath_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o our_o rest_n must_v be_v a_o sanctification_n the_o outward_a rest_n be_v destinatum_fw-la sanctificationi_fw-la ideo_fw-la quiescimus_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctificemus_fw-la so_o whereas_o our_o quies_fw-la be_v not_o destinata_fw-la sanctificationi_fw-la where_o the_o sanctification_n can_v be_v cum_fw-la quiet_a with_o rest_n there_o it_o be_v lawful_a where_o it_o can_v be_v there_o it_o be_v unlawful_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v and_o not_o sanctify_v and_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o not_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o rester_n and_o few_o sanctifier_n in_o these_o case_n the_o sanctification_n stand_v thus_o either_o upon_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n or_o else_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whereas_o a_o man_n rest_n can_v agree_v with_o both_o these_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v not_o destinate_a to_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v the_o rest_n be_v a_o subordinate_a end_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o logic_n tantum_n destinati_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la prodest_fw-la so_o much_o of_o any_o thing_n appoint_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v take_v as_o if_o you_o will_v take_v a_o purge_n you_o must_v take_v so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o purge_v and_o where_o his_o end_n rise_v there_o must_v also_o the_o destinate_a arise_v mat._n 12._o for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o urger_n of_o the_o bodily_a rest_n he_o show_v that_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sanctification_n may_v be_v break_v as_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o laborious_a time_n for_o the_o minister_n but_o hereby_o they_o be_v blameless_a because_o they_o be_v in_o opere_fw-la cultus_fw-la domini_fw-la exercise_v about_o divine_a worship_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o read_v act_v 1.12_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n out_o of_o 2_o king_n 4.23_o for_o there_o the_o shunamite_n come_v to_o her_o husband_n for_o her_o ass_n he_o say_v to_o she_o why_o shall_v you_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o shunamite_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o because_o she_o have_v not_o mean_n she_o will_v ride_v forth_o therefore_o where_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n be_v want_v a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n he_o may_v go_v where_o they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v get_v thus_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n the_o mean_n be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o
the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
do_v whole_o and_o only_o according_a to_o ezek._n 28._o hag._n 2._o so_o for_o fast_v 1._o the_o negative_a matth._n 24.38_o if_o we_o eat_v or_o drinkâ—_n etc._n etc._n or_o amos_n 6.6_o they_o never_o fast_v but_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o chief_a ointment_n contrary_n to_o those_o ezek._n 9.4_o the_o papist_n fast_o faulty_a nâ—â—â—_n nâ—â—â—_n to_o show_v therefore_o in_o how_o many_o point_v the_o glorious_a faster_n err_v in_o six_o point_n 1._o levit._fw-la 23.31_o the_o right_a fast_o be_v from_o even_o to_o even_o they_o be_v but_o till_o noon_n 2._o ezra_n 10.6_o in_o a_o true_a fast_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a they_o abstain_v only_o from_o flesh_n and_o that_o that_o come_v of_o flesh_n 3._o levit._fw-la 23.27_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n if_o the_o fast_o be_v public_a they_o make_v none_o 4._o we_o shall_v do_v no_o week_n work_v on_o that_o day_n they_o do_v 5._o it_o be_v without_o any_o prayer_n or_o humiliation_n contrary_a to_o levit._n 23.27_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v secret_a if_o it_o be_v private_a luk._n 18.12_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o god_n and_o think_v they_o merit_v by_o it_o and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o man_n and_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n i._n contemn_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o exercise_v as_o they_o luk._n 5.33_o for_o maintenance_n of_o school_n etc._n etc._n 2._o transgressor_n 1._o one_o which_o by_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o lewd_a behaviour_n turn_v they_o to_o school_n and_o college_n of_o libertine_n act._n 6.9_o 2._o the_o other_o of_o ahabs_n crew_n that_o drive_v the_o prophet_n to_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o king_n 18.13_o they_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o spoil_n the_o decimae_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.8_o or_o that_o convert_v they_o to_o civil_a use_n as_o 1_o sam._n 8.15_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o eunuch_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n for_o plain_a oblation_n psal_n 83.12_o those_o that_o say_v let_v we_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o our_o own_o possession_n last_o against_o procure_v jer._n 17._o from_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v matth._n 22.39_o out_o of_o levit._n 19.18_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o it_o be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o in_o this_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o love_v he_o more_o the_o similitude_n be_v in_o three_o respect_n 1._o as_o first_o he_o command_v his_o own_o love_n so_o here_o the_o love_n of_o man_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v be_v the_o more_o love_v august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o child_n of_o our_o friend_n though_o wicked_a even_o for_o our_o friend_n sake_n so_o we_o may_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v little_a in_o they_o to_o be_v love_v this_o respect_n be_v 1_o joh._n 4.21_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o god_n brotherly_o love_v necessary_o impli_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o gal._n 5.14_o 1_o joh._n 4.20_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o that_o love_v god_n rom._n 13.9_o jam._n 2.8.10_o all_o the_o law_n therefore_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o effect_n or_o sign_n for_o if_o we_o love_v not_o he_o who_o we_o see_v how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o if_o we_o love_v man_n that_o give_v often_o occasion_n of_o hate_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n god_n which_o be_v always_o do_v good_a 3._o quia_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la in_o praemiis_fw-la &_o poenis_fw-la earum_fw-la so_o that_o he_o that_o break_v the_o second_o table_n do_v also_o break_v the_o first_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o table_n be_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v love_v more_o by_o our_o love_n to_o other_o and_o the_o second_o scope_n be_v that_o man_n society_n may_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o policy_n the_o ground_n whereof_o depend_v on_o gen._n 2._o man_n can_v be_v without_o a_o helper_n so_o that_o one_o must_v love_v another_o and_o so_o love_n inuicem_fw-la three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o commandment_n love_n 2._o the_o object_n thy_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o manner_n as_o thyself_o for_o these_o in_o this_o sum_n there_o be_v three_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o signify_v love_n 1._o the_o general_a latin_a word_n amor_n which_o be_v in_o all_o amor._n 1._o amor._n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o god_n creature_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o yea_o and_o justum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o 2._o benevolentia_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la 2_o benevolentia_fw-la in_o reasonable_a thing_n only_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o may_v be_v with_o error_n 3._o dilectio_fw-la with_o consideration_n dilectio_fw-la 3_o dilectio_fw-la and_o without_o all_o error_n august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n verus_fw-la amator_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la verus_fw-la aestimator_fw-la he_o that_o love_v aright_o must_v estimate_v aright_o ambr._n ne_fw-fr erret_fw-la judicium_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la beneficium_fw-la though_o we_o do_v good_a and_o be_v hate_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v we_o be_v in_o no_o other_o case_n than_o christ_n in_o the_o deceit_n of_o judas_n and_o that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a it_o be_v best_a to_o begin_v so_o that_o our_o love_n may_v reach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v further_a from_o we_o as_o our_o enemy_n luk._n 6.5_o matth._n 5._o and_o here_o as_o aug._n say_v than_o we_o may_v say_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la vigilare_fw-la i_o can_v watch_v we_o can_v say_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la amare_fw-la i_o can_v love_v and_o this_o make_v difference_n between_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o christian_n for_o take_v away_o amare_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o love_v other_o and_o to_o love_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o then_o the_o heathen_a be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o gregory_n therefore_o do_v well_o set_v down_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n first_o thing_n in_o our_o love_n ut_fw-la rivus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ducatur_fw-la à _fw-la fonte_fw-la pietatis_fw-la that_o every_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n come_v from_o the_o first_o and_o consequent_o as_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o that_o so_o that_o our_o affection_n be_v right_a and_o though_o rom._n 9.3_o be_v a_o high_a measure_n as_o august_n say_v yet_o we_o may_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v with_o we_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v to_o his_o salvation_n and_o wish_v away_o the_o hinder_v evil_a in_o gal._n 5.22_o be_v three_o work_n of_o that_o love_n 1._o to_o rejoice_v when_o good_a come_v to_o our_o brother_n rom._n 12.15_o not_o to_o be_v envious_a to_o hinder_v other_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o our_o good_a the_o fault_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o hide_v his_o master_n talon_n matth._n 25.26_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o talon_n we_o must_v not_o envy_v that_o other_o have_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n fault_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o will_v not_o have_v any_o better_a than_o himself_o 2._o to_o procure_v peace_n rom._n 12.18_o agreement_n with_o all_o yet_o see_v the_o angel_n say_v luk._n 2.14_o that_o peace_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n mat._n 10.34_o say_v the_o contrary_a this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v thus_o in_o bonis_fw-la nil_fw-la optabilius_fw-la pace_fw-la nil_fw-la odiosius_fw-la discordia_fw-la in_fw-la malis_fw-la nil_fw-la optabilius_fw-la discordia_fw-la nil_fw-la odiosius_fw-la pace_fw-la with_o good_a man_n nothing_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o peace_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o discord_n with_o ill_a man_n nothing_o more_o desirable_a than_o discord_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o peace_n and_o peacemaker_n according_a to_o this_o order_n be_v bless_v matth._n 5.9_o and_o as_o august_n contra_fw-la donatist_n aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la hanc_fw-la but_o rather_o like_a to_o that_o prov._n 27.27_o for_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o have_v a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o levit._fw-la 19.16_o matth._n 18.17_o and_o
thy_o child_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o earth_n to_o order_v it_o and_o they_o to_o come_v in_o part_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o they_o have_v abuse_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o make_v it_o full_a of_o bramble_n and_o thistle_n and_o so_o seize_v and_o therefore_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o honour_n it_o be_v better_a set_v down_o ezek._n 34.5_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n therefore_o he_o say_v arise_v o_o lord_n and_o take_v the_o inheritance_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o charge_n before_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a duty_n here_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v answer_n quest_n 1._o answer_n first_o whether_o we_o owe_v honour_n to_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v yea_o rom._n 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o a_o like_a case_n that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o a_o man_n can_v frustrate_v god_n promise_n so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n can_v take_v away_o the_o commandment_n nor_o make_v god_n ordinance_n void_a rom._n 13.1_o all_o power_n and_o ordinance_n be_v from_o god_n so_o no_o evil_a can_v make_v it_o void_a evil_n be_v twofold_a either_o which_o run_v to_o the_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o fault_n 1._o for_o roughness_n or_o oppression_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o crooked_a and_o froward_a i._o to_o such_o as_o holofernes_n judith_n 3.8_o such_o as_o nothing_o will_v please_v example_n gen._n 16.6_o of_o sarah_n and_o agar_n although_o sarah_n deal_v rough_o with_o agar_n yet_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o she_o and_o as_o in_o the_o family_n so_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v know_v how_o saul_n deal_v with_o david_n yet_o psal_n 120._o v._n last_o he_o say_v he_o seek_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v not_o peace_n i._o acknowledge_v submission_n offer_v no_o violence_n neither_o in_o the_o cave_n nor_o in_o the_o bed_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o wicked_a governor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a it_o be_v plain_a likewise_o that_o to_o they_o obedience_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a hos_fw-la 10.3_o that_o god_n in_o ira_fw-la in_o his_o anger_n deni_v we_o a_o prince_n so_o also_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o he_o give_v a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n expound_v job_n 34.30_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n fault_n for_o their_o sin_n hos_fw-la 8.4_o it_o be_v his_o do_v because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o when_o as_o they_o in_o election_n proceed_v not_o in_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o respect_v in_o themselves_o hos_fw-la 8.11_o because_o ephraim_n will_v have_v altar_n to_o sin_n they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v plague_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o come_v often_o by_o the_o people_n fault_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a see_v prov._n 21.1_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o can_v rule_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n in_o the_o water_n he_o may_v as_o he_o have_v move_v divers_a evil_a king_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o good_a decree_n and_o purpose_n as_o belshasser_n and_o darius_n so_o though_o the_o prince_n remain_v good_a yet_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o prevail_v over_o he_o as_o over_o david_n here_o and_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a so_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o he_o take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n continual_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v send_v of_o he_o on_o saul_n so_o this_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v of_o a_o good_a prince_n a_o evil_a and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o evil_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o which_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o yet_o jer._n 27.7_o the_o monarchy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o all_o other_o country_n will_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o likewise_o esay_n 10.5_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o king_n of_o assur_n be_v by_o he_o purposely_o send_v this_o be_v god_n do_v jer._n 29.7_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o cap._n 27.7_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o prayer_n for_o governor_n though_o no_o christian_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o obey_v the_o king_n nero_n and_o act._n 25.11_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n paul_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n refuse_v his_o deputy_n and_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o only_o this_o add_v out_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n we_o give_v be_v do_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o we_o reverence_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o man_n not_o man_n so_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o vizard_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o man_n person_n more_o plain_a ester_n 6.8_o haman_n counsel_v the_o king_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v have_v honour_v he_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o robe_n of_o estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o mordecai_n a_o base_a man_n be_v so_o honour_v and_o yet_o return_v to_o his_o private_a estate_n the_o honour_n there_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n robe_n and_o crown_n not_o to_o the_o private_a man_n thus_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o evil_a man_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o lord_n robe_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o we_o give_v honour_n not_o to_o the_o man_n the_o heathen_a emblem_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o ass_n lade_v with_o the_o image_n of_o isis_n a_o goddess_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n but_o the_o inscription_n be_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o thou_o but_o the_o goddess_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n every_o one_o may_v bring_v down_o himselse_a yet_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o estate_n another_o be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v plain_a by_o hose_n 13._o because_o be_v a_o government_n never_o so_o bad_a yet_o it_o be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o oligarchia_fw-la better_o than_o anarchia_fw-la if_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o take_v he_o away_o and_o make_v their_o plague_n great_a to_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o prince_n so_o much_o of_o this_o question_n â—_o quest_n â—_o the_o second_o question_n go_v a_o degree_n further_o utrum_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sit_fw-la obediendum_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n do_v owe_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o a_o wicked_a prince_n sâ—l_a sâ—l_a the_o resolution_n be_v negative_a absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o the_o make_n plain_a of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o now_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n for_o here_o he_o come_v to_o be_v nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la he_o now_o show_v himself_o a_o king_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o robe_n though_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la a_o king_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v no_o further_o a_o king_n then_o quatenus_fw-la imperat_fw-la nobis_fw-la then_o so_o farforth_a as_o he_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o we_o therefore_o great_a heed_n be_v here_o to_o be_v have_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o action_n for_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o question_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o they_o say_v that_o lex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n that_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n shall_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v when_o we_o do_v evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v cause_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o delegate_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o prov._n 8.15_o there_o wisdom_n speak_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o which_o king_n reign_n now_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v the_o essence_n every_o superior_a he_o have_v something_o
a_o scholar_n then_o the_o other_o proverb_n 26.16_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o those_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o lump_n inform_v by_o abuse_n that_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o seven_o that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n see_v eccl._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v and_o inquire_v not_o set_v down_o position_n of_o his_o own_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o such_o in_o who_o wisdom_n do_v dwell_v we_o must_v be_v humble_a contra_fw-la pro._n 5.13_o when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o teacher_n he_o shall_v after_o say_v how_o have_v my_o own_o conceit_n rend_v i_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o mad_a bull_n how_o have_v it_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o teacher_n 3._o duty_n of_o the_o teacher_n come_v to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v tueri_fw-la to_o defend_v according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n practise_v by_o christ_n mat._n 9.14_o and_o mat._n 12.2_o &_o 15.2_o defend_v his_o disciple_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o in_o every_o matter_n wherein_o they_o transgress_v not_o he_o will_v stand_v with_o they_o duty_n scholar_n duty_n the_o first_o duty_n answer_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o defence_n god_n say_v the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.14_o 15._o shall_v bring_v beside_o every_o one_o what_o he_o be_v able_a 1_o sam._n 1.22_o anna_n carry_v up_o her_o son_n and_o three_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o elie._n 1_o sam._n 9.7_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o bring_v he_o nothing_o be_v saul_n care_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o samuel_n so_o luke_n 2.29_o we_o read_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n by_o levi._n matth._n 8.14_o by_o peter_n and_o likewise_o of_o a_o counsel_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o heretic_n fratricelli_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v against_o they_o that_o christ_n live_v of_o his_o stipend_n and_o not_o of_o beg_v as_o they_o make_v he_o and_o so_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2.11_o samuel_n to_o elie_n coram_fw-la domino_fw-la before_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 19.21_o elisha_n though_o elder_a than_o elias_n yet_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o 2_o king_n 3.11_o pour_v water_n on_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n towards_o our_o saviour_n so_o mat._n 11.2_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o errand_n mat._n 26.17_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v he_o the_o passeover_n mar._n 3.10_o to_o provide_v he_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o etc._n etc._n john_n 4.8_o to_o provide_v meat_n for_o his_o dinner_n three_o there_o must_v be_v that_o resultans_fw-la officium_fw-la so_o john_n 19.27_o he_o charge_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v best_o able_a with_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o more_o after_o his_o death_n they_o bring_v odour_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o burial_n mat._n 14.12_o johns_n disciple_n do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o praise_n and_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o he_o luke_n 24.19_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v after_o death_n death_n must_v not_o end_v the_o duty_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v another_o duty_n that_o be_v though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o charge_n to_o they_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o call_n of_o a_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o owe_v honour_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o 1_o sam._n 9.6_o as_o saul_n servant_n honour_v samuel_n so_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o charge_n a_o honourable_a man_n as_o gamaliel_n act_v 5.34_o and_o this_o be_v perform_v 1_o tim._n 2.2_o we_o shall_v have_v man_n faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o be_v the_o university_n shall_v bring_v forth_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n school_n the_o end_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o school_n the_o end_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o school_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o teach_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o govern_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n the_o late_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n first_o of_o the_o former_a church_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n first_o they_o be_v call_v father_n both_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o also_o even_o among_o the_o irreligious_a judge_n 27.12_o and_o after_o that_o cap._n 18.19_o and_o because_o as_o before_o all_o paternitie_n that_o be_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fatherhood_n in_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reserve_v that_o that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v that_o god_n because_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a he_o must_v needs_o have_v this_o quality_n of_o goodness_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicative_a and_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystical_a incorporation_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o celestial_a policy_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o goodness_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v division_n the_o earth_n make_v for_o man_n with_o his_o three_o division_n now_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v this_o create_a world_n with_o the_o three_o division_n in_o it_o 1._o heaven_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o place_n of_o reward_n 2._o earth_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o workhouse_n 3._o hell_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n exercise_v here_o in_o the_o place_n of_o work_n as_o they_o receive_v grace_n and_o increase_v the_o talon_n give_v they_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v either_o with_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n or_o damnation_n in_o hell_n so_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o exercise_n church_n all_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o heaven_n for_o reward_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o ordain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o these_o former_a paternity_n the_o natural_a to_o beget_v holy_a seed_n and_o all_o economical_a for_o education_n and_o this_o last_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruct_v and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o principal_a paternitie_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pale_n and_o rail_n for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o this_o work_n may_v the_o better_o go_v forward_o in_o ephes_n 4.12_o be_v this_o order_n set_v down_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v his_o come_n down_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n all_o be_v first_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o the_o three_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o virtue_n ver_fw-la 13._o they_o being_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o live_v stone_n and_o consequent_o partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o growth_n ver_fw-la 13._o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o here_o by_o a_o spirit_n and_o after_o in_o heaven_n by_o presence_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o all_o because_o it_o have_v all_o other_o work_v ordain_v for_o it_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.21_o and_o so_o because_o you_o boast_v in_o man_n you_o labour_v yourselves_o in_o vain_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v be_v christ_n &_o christ_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o union_n perform_v speak_v off_o eph._n 4_o 1â—_n then_o we_o see_v the_o institution_n and_o ordain_v of_o and_o withal_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v these_o father_n and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o their_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o both_o family_n and_o school_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v create_v to_o the_o work_n
come_v unto_o god_n exod._n 18.15_o the_o people_n come_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n when_o they_o ask_v of_o moses_n and_o 1_o sam._n 9.9_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o rebus_fw-la jehovae_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o their_o account_n be_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o gift_n they_o make_v use_v therefore_o of_o the_o better_a gift_n deut._n 1.17_o hear_v you_o you_o under_o officer_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v hard_a bring_v it_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o superior_a be_v utendum_fw-la se_fw-la praebere_fw-la to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v to_o antisthenes_n he_o make_v a_o long_a preface_n to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o ask_v you_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v why_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o live_v to_o this_o end_n now_o i_o have_v get_v some_o thing_n myself_o to_o be_v use_v of_o other_o so_o christ_n john_n 1.39_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o dwell_v he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n pro._n 9.4_o 5._o wisdom_n say_v come_v hither_o thou_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o want_v understanding_n i_o have_v send_v my_o maid_n that_o be_v under_o art_n as_o if_o they_o be_v go_v abroad_o to_o call_v they_o none_o do_v receive_v a_o gift_n propterse_n for_o himself_o alone_o man_n senes_fw-la the_o duty_n towards_o old_a man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o young_a the_o apostle_n will_v the_o young_a to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o the_o elder_a as_o to_o father_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o the_o first_o duty_n be_v job_n 32.6_o 7._o the_o young_a must_v have_v their_o mouth_n lock_v and_o must_v hold_v their_o tongue_n so_o long_o as_o their_o elder_n be_v in_o presence_n elihu_n though_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a young_a man_n yet_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o his_o elder_n be_v in_o place_n the_o reason_n job_n 12.12_o because_o among_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n there_o be_v understanding_n they_o have_v go_v through_o more_o the_o philosopher_n counsel_n be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v get_v our_o own_o demonstration_n we_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o indemonstrable_a position_n of_o old_a man_n that_o they_o have_v have_v by_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o rehoboam_n 1_o king_n 12.6_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o the_o ancient_n he_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v to_o return_v back_o again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o esay_n 65.20_o pveri_fw-la centum_fw-la a_o norum_fw-la child_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o translate_v it_o elementarios_fw-la senes_fw-la old_a man_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o learn_v their_o a._n b._n c._n but_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o have_v canum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la as_o they_o have_v canum_fw-la caput_fw-la that_o their_o intellect_n be_v as_o grave_a as_o their_o hair_n i_o say_v there_o be_v aetas_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o aetas_fw-la meriti_fw-la a_o age_n of_o time_n and_o a_o age_n of_o merit_n judas_n speak_v of_o arbores_fw-la autumnales_fw-la tree_n that_o begin_v to_o blossom_n in_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n when_o their_o fruit_n shall_v be_v gather_v this_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o old_a man_n without_o understanding_n but_o though_o they_o be_v such_o yet_o ut_fw-la ante_fw-la we_o must_v honour_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a hoc_fw-la pati_fw-la to_o receive_v this_o honour_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la we_o must_v give_v it_o the_o second_o duty_n to_o old_a man_n levit._n 19.32_o assurgere_fw-la to_o rise_v up_o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n because_o they_o have_v as_o in_o dan._n 7.9_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v antiquus_fw-la dierum_fw-la the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o pro._n 20.29_o they_o have_v the_o crown_n whereby_o they_o resemble_v eternity_n so_o they_o have_v a_o double_a resemblance_n of_o eternity_n senectus_fw-la est_fw-la vestigium_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la old_a age_n be_v the_o print_n of_o eternity_n pro._n 16.31_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v live_v righteous_o tit._n 2.2_o there_o be_v six_o quality_n set_v down_o for_o they_o the_o three_o duty_n of_o the_o young_a we_o must_v consurgere_fw-la that_o be_v provide_v for_o their_o ease_n for_o they_o be_v weak_a young_a boy_n be_v not_o to_o sit_v when_o ancient_a man_n stand_v numb_a 8.20_o when_o a_o man_n be_v pass_v the_o age_n of_o fifty_o he_o must_v not_o travel_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v his_o allowance_n esay_n 3.5_o his_o prophecy_n that_o child_n shall_v presume_v against_o the_o ancient_a and_o old_a man_n to_o stand_v and_o they_o to_o sit_v a_o thing_n against_o sense_n sure_o sic_fw-la nobis_fw-la fiet_fw-la so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n &_o sic_fw-la fiet_fw-la nostris_fw-la so_o shall_v other_o of_o our_o humour_n do_v to_o our_o father_n as_o we_o do_v to_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v their_o age_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v light_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o reverence_n in_o young_a man_n and_o if_o we_o do_v procure_v this_o they_o shall_v bless_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v prosper_v else_o we_o may_v have_v a_o curse_n from_o god_n and_o our_o father_n too_o god_n hear_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n come_v to_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o nobility_n gentry_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v father_n and_o consequent_o be_v there_o a_o correspondent_a due_n to_o they_o 1_o sam._n 25.8_o david_n call_v a_o wealthy_a man_n father_n i_o pray_v thou_o give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o thy_o son_n david_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o thy_o hand_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o have_v be_v because_o there_o may_v proceed_v a_o common_a benefit_n by_o they_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o war_n the_o nervus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la be_v argentum_fw-la round_o pay_v for_o soldier_n be_v the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o more_o in_o their_o economic_n the_o commonwealth_n do_v account_n of_o they_o more_o and_o give_v they_o a_o degree_n above_o other_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v their_o good_n for_o a_o common_a profit_n as_o nehem._n 5.17_o he_o have_v beside_o his_o own_o family_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o ruler_n which_o he_o maintain_v at_o his_o own_o table_n it_o be_v better_a exemplify_v 2_o sam._n 19.32_o barzillai_n a_o very_a rich_a man_n and_o david_n all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v at_o mahanami_n lay_v at_o his_o charge_n therefore_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o and_o 2_o king_n 15.20_o the_o king_n of_o assur_n will_v overcome_v juda_n if_o he_o have_v not_o money_n present_o but_o that_o menahen_n be_v then_o king_n take_v of_o every_o man_n of_o wealth_n a_o great_a benevolence_n etc._n etc._n so_o for_o provision_n of_o army_n and_o thing_n necessary_a and_o then_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o pro._n 31.23_o be_v to_o prefer_v they_o and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o preferment_n and_o to_o place_v they_o among_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o gate_n the_o reason_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n if_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v wealth_n there_o be_v some_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v excellent_o that_o other_o can_v magnificence_n liberality_n alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o be_v ally_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n to_o help_v forward_o good_a cause_n so_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v helper_n in_o good_a cause_n they_o must_v venire_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la honoris_fw-la they_o must_v have_v their_o honour_n vers_fw-la 18._o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o duty_n 2_o chron._n 31.6_o voluntary_a oblation_n for_o the_o temple_n so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a heap_n leave_v great_a provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o 2_o king_n 4.10_o the_o wealthy_a woman_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o furnish_v a_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o help_v the_o church_n of_o help_a prophet_n
other_o and_o it_o must_v necessary_o stand_v here_o the_o next_o can_v stand_v before_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o wedlock_n good_n and_o good_a name_n by_o be_v first_o and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o stand_v before_o sibi_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la 2._o another_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la all_o wickedness_n deceive_v itself_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o very_a consequence_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o that_o original_n as_o the_o first_o murder_n be_v gen._n 4._o of_o innocent_a abel_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v because_o cain_n think_v his_o brother_n have_v a_o dignity_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o do_v therefore_o kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v better_a than_o he_o his_o brother_n work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o naught_o and_o again_o we_o see_v gen._n 27.41_o esaves_n anger_n brace_v out_o into_o threaten_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o prerogative_n for_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n and_o gen._n 37.4_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v more_o make_v of_o then_o they_o therefore_o they_o hate_v he_o exceed_o and_o afteward_n vers_fw-la 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v worship_v he_o it_o be_v say_v their_o hatred_n exceed_v yet_o more_o and_o general_o the_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o thwart_v we_o or_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v facilitatâ—m_fw-la actionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o do_v well_o entertain_v this_o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v cross_v 1_o king_n 21.4_o do_v as_o ahab_n do_v because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n of_o the_o vineyard_n present_o he_o be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o after_o fell_a to_o murder_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o divers_a well_o note_v the_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervour_n of_o spirit_n proceed_v always_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n from_o our_o desire_n and_o these_o affection_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigorous_a faculty_n for_o so_o the_o divine_n you_o see_v in_o natural_a thing_n when_o as_o fire_n do_v know_v his_o place_n to_o be_v above_o it_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v there_o and_o it_o have_v a_o quality_n give_v it_o that_o be_v lightness_n to_o go_v up_o now_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o course_n it_o have_v a_o second_o quality_n which_o be_v heat_n and_o that_o will_v make_v it_o way_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v through_o it_o will_v scorch_v and_o snatch_v and_o will_v remove_v it_o if_o it_o have_v strength_n and_o thereby_o do_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v soul_n fire_n in_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o light_n to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v he_o give_v we_o also_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o so_o we_o make_v towards_o it_o we_o go_v up_o then_o have_v he_o give_v we_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o answerable_a to_o calor_fw-la heat_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v of_o heat_n then_o in_o good_a matter_n we_o be_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n now_o because_o ira_n which_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v vindex_fw-la laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la a_o avenger_n of_o a_o wrong_a desire_n concupiscentiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d index_n laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o first_o hinderer_n there_o be_v natural_o ebullitio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la a_o boil_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ire_n a_o desire_n of_o remove_v the_o impediment_n now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n as_o envy_v that_o do_v sonare_fw-la malum_fw-la sound_v evil_a as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v they_o he_o hate_v they_o so_o anger_n be_v none_o of_o these_o for_o it_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o object_n but_o it_o fail_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n eph._n 4.26_o a_o distinction_n irascimini_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la peccare_fw-la be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o then_o belike_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n come_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o effection_n itself_o which_o be_v indeterminate_a but_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a either_o for_o no_o cause_n or_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n or_o if_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o it_o but_o our_o anger_n grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v move_v with_o indignity_n be_v very_o good_a and_o a_o virtue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indignation_n 〈◊〉_d ira_fw-la per_fw-la zâ—lum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n do_v see_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v angry_a if_o it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ira_fw-la per_fw-la zelum_fw-la indignation_n and_o anger_n kindle_v by_o zeal_n and_o be_v call_v ira_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o holy_a anger_n john_n 2.17_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n anger_n and_o of_o elias_n and_o the_o other_o call_v ira_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la or_o ira_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o vicious_a and_o carnal_a anger_n thererefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o two_o condition_n 1._o matth._n 5.22_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n &c_n &c_n angry_a how_o to_o be_v angry_a it_o must_v be_v for_o a_o cause_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v intra_fw-la modum_fw-la within_o measure_n as_o rom._n 12.19_o not_o avenge_a but_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n not_o resist_v it_o i._o suppress_v it_o resist_v irae_fw-la si_fw-la potes_fw-la resist_v anger_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a when_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o thus_o rule_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o affectus_fw-la ancilla_fw-la the_o handmaid_n of_o passion_n but_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.15_o radix_fw-la omnis_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la or_o venenum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n or_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o infect_v our_o nature_n fucius_fw-la gradus_fw-la irae_fw-la â—i_fw-la nosae_fw-la &_o fucius_fw-la now_o of_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v first_o this_o sinful_a wrath_n the_o spawn_n of_o these_o vice_n that_o james_n reckon_v up_o and_o this_o poison_n be_v either_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v in_o we_o or_o it_o be_v suppuratio_fw-la vitii_fw-la a_o imposthume_n or_o inward_a rankle_a of_o it_o and_o then_o vitii_fw-la 1._o suppuratio_fw-la vitii_fw-la if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o superior_a it_o be_v call_v a_o grudge_n if_o against_o a_o equal_a a_o rancour_n if_o against_o a_o inferior_a it_o be_v disdain_n and_o the_o grudge_n if_o it_o continue_v a_o little_a long_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o imposthume_n of_o envy_n and_o rancour_n to_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n to_o contempt_n after_o they_o will_v break_v out_o and_o they_o have_v two_o issue_n envy_n an_fw-mi impostum_fw-la of_o envy_n 1._o in_o the_o tongue_n 2._o in_o the_o countenance_n 1._o that_o that_o break_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n they_o call_v spuma_fw-la vitii_fw-la vitii_fw-la 1._o spuma_fw-la vitii_fw-la the_o foam_n or_o froth_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o our_o superior_n they_o call_v susurrus_fw-la whisper_n detracting_n and_o to_o our_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contentious_a speech_n rail_v brawl_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o inferior_a taunt_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n 2._o now_o when_o it_o break_v out_o into_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v call_v icterus_n vitii_fw-la jaundis_n 2._o icterus_n vitii_fw-la the_o jaundis_n the_o jaundice_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a per_fw-la obliquos_fw-la oculos_fw-la by_o a_o squint_a eye_n to_o a_o equal_a it_o will_v be_v over_o all_o the_o face_n it_o will_v be_v pale_a sweat_n he_o will_v foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o a_o inferior_a per_fw
that_o it_o will_v exacerbare_fw-la make_v bitter_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o psal_n 106.33_o they_o provoke_v moses_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o take_v away_o this_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v not_o provoke_v one_o another_o prov._n 15.18_o and_o 18.16_o and_o 29.22_o this_o be_v his_o badge_n provocat_n rixas_fw-la stir_v up_o strife_n he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o anger_n and_o where_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o angry_a man_n lip_n come_v they_o bring_v provocation_n to_o the_o virtue_n as_o every_o just_a anger_n be_v here_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.25_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v pronounce_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o prov._n 29.19_o a_o superior_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o deserve_v it_o in_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v magnus_fw-la irarum_fw-la aestu_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v special_o to_o be_v regard_v otherwise_o luke_n 24.25_o after_o his_o resuriection_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.1_o call_v they_o insensatos_fw-la galatas_fw-la foolish_a galatian_n so_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v warrantable_a and_o authorize_v and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n that_o we_o may_v the_o father_n upon_o luke_n 10.40_o say_v of_o those_o plurima_fw-la many_o thing_n that_o martha_n be_v trouble_v about_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o untowardness_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n second_o for_o the_o moderation_n of_o it_o the_o virtue_n opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mansuetudo_fw-la meekness_n it_o moderate_v it_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o and_o to_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o we_o all_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o it_o begin_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humbleness_n of_o mind_n rom._n 12.16_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o to_o lead_v with_o humility_n and_o ephes_n 4.2_o col._n 3.12_o the_o same_o virtue_n stand_v before_o meekness_n than_o the_o virtue_n of_o meekness_n itself_o gal._n 5.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meekness_n ephes_n 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n col._n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meekness_n rom._n 12.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o gal._n 5.22_o ephes_n 4.3_o james_n 3.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o the_o apostle_n general_o light_o set_v down_o together_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o belong_v particular_o to_o the_o commandment_n now_o for_o these_o virtue_n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la we_o must_v infer_v to_o four_o thing_n before_o these_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o something_o must_v be_v before_o rom._n 12.9_o paul_n go_v to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n beginni_v with_o hatred_n of_o evil_a and_o glue_v as_o it_o be_v to_o good_a and_o then_o love_v man_n that_o unglew_v you_o not_o from_o god_n these_o two_o must_v be_v a_o man_n must_v have_v odium_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o agglutinationem_fw-la bono_fw-mi a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o his_o charity_n must_v not_o unglue_v this_o good_a else_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n a_o three_o thing_n be_v phil._n 4.8_o he_o will_v we_o to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneranda_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v grave_a and_o venerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honesty_n or_o gravity_n a_o especial_a virtue_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o contrary_n to_o be_v refuse_v and_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v contrary_a to_o these_o break_v god_n order_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o fourthly_a james_n 3.17_o rom._n 12.9_o this_o love_n must_v be_v unaffected_a hearty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o out_o hypocrisy_n this_o gratify_n must_v not_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o zeal_n of_o love_n and_o be_v freeze_v in_o effect_n absoloms_n courtesy_n be_v such_o but_o it_o be_v not_o hearty_a it_o be_v affect_v and_o it_o be_v the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v affect_v and_o so_o have_v joab_n so_o have_v judas_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o courtesy_n take_v they_o altogether_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n very_o honest_o he_o be_v sorry_a god_n have_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v great_o move_v with_o their_o estate_n but_o it_o be_v affect_v for_o where_o affection_n be_v prov._n 17.14_o he_o will_v meet_v you_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o will_v salute_v and_o bless_v you_o but_o i_o have_v as_o lief_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v curse_v i_o for_o this_o unjust_a wrath_n there_o be_v oppose_v unto_o it_o one_o virtue_n of_o innocence_n another_o of_o charity_n 1._o the_o innocence_n take_v order_n that_o we_o hurt_v no_o body_n and_o consist_v in_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preservative_n or_o the_o antidote_n than_o the_o sanative_n or_o the_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o three_o way_n the_o first_o avoid_v of_o offence_n rom._n 12_o 18._o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.4.5_o to_o think_v no_o man_n any_o hurt_n nor_o to_o do_v untoward_o the_o second_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o backward_o and_o that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a and_o right_a interpretation_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v mean_v he_o will_v believe_v well_o and_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o best_a he_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o suspicion_n james_n 3.17_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o partiality_n not_o stand_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discretion_n he_o stand_v not_o doubt_v what_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v but_o he_o do_v candid_a interpretari_fw-la construe_v it_o fair_o and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o willingness_n sometime_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n james_n say_v true_a wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n most_o plain_a phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o these_o three_o mean_n anger_n be_v prevent_v 2._o now_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heal_n after_o the_o blow_n be_v give_v there_o be_v three_o other_o prescribe_v in_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n first_o it_o have_v her_o rest_n but_o in_o a_o fool_n bosom_n it_o come_v sometime_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rest_v ephes_n 4.2_o col._n 3.12.13_o gal._n 5.22_o the_o virtue_n of_o support_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o put_v more_o bitter_a into_o it_o not_o make_v a_o bitter_a thing_n more_o bitter_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v thing_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 38.13_o svi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la surdus_fw-la i_o be_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n he_o be_v not_o deaf_a but_o tanquam_fw-la surdus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v james_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o levit._n 19.18_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v in_o mind_n but_o forgive_v and_o forget_v 3._o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ourselves_o matth._n 5.23_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o reconciliation_n partly_o prov._n 15.1_o with_o gentle_a word_n and_o partly_o prov._n 21.4_o with_o gift_n even_o with_o redeem_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v it_o a_o acknowledgement_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heal_v wrath_n of_o charity_n the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o godly_a inward_o against_o anger_n psal_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_v not_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o and_o saint_n peter_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o a_o spirit_n love_v to_o keep_v unanimity_n and_o then_o outward_o to_o oppose_v to_o icterum_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o jaundice_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v that_o christ_n say_v matth._n 6.22_o simplex_fw-la oculus_fw-la a_o single_a eye_n 1_o cor._n 13.5.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o undecent_o to_o
may_v be_v public_a gratulation_n civil_o or_o ecclesiastical_o for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o temperance_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o hinderer_n of_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n there_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o mourn_v therefore_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v go_v home_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o testify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o church_n but_o out_o of_o these_o three_o case_n it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v and_o contrary_a to_o these_o esa_fw-mi 22.13_o even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o mourn_v they_o fall_v to_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v fast_v they_o fall_v to_o feast_v both_o those_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n they_o straight_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o where_o he_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a they_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o it_o there_o must_v not_o be_v redundantia_fw-la superfluity_n amos_n 6.6_o it_o be_v count_v a_o especial_a fault_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o wine_n and_o ointment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o then_o will_v serve_v for_o medicine_n of_o nature_n or_o duty_n or_o testify_v their_o joy_n or_o pleasure_n for_o blessing_n receive_v if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o some_o one_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o and_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o you_o may_v apply_v the_o five_o rule_n to_o the_o right_n govern_v yourself_o so_o both_o these_o vice_n be_v salve_v by_o a_o virtue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v gal._n 5.23_o where_o it_o be_v make_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o tit._n 2.6_o where_o titus_n be_v call_v especial_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o it_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.6_o it_o be_v command_v that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o that_o be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n unto_o young_a man_n and_o to_o those_o that_o bend_v themselves_o to_o knowledge_n and_o in_o scientia_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la in_o knowledge_n be_v temperance_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v idleness_n idleness_n idleness_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n answer_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o be_v luxuria_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passion_n of_o idleness_n ezek._n 16.49_o lust_a after_o strange_a flesh_n it_o come_v of_o idleness_n idleness_n high_o displease_v god_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o next_o commandment_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o loss_n of_o time_n which_o be_v to_o be_v careful_o employ_v gal._n 6.10_o and_o ephes_n 5.16_o when_o we_o have_v overseen_a ourselves_o in_o loss_n of_o time_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o redeem_v it_o it_o come_v also_o under_o this_o commandment_n make_v we_o applyable_a and_o like_o soft_a wax_n for_o concupiscence_n idleness_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n be_v 1._o give_v to_o sleep_n 2._o awake_v and_o not_o exercise_v in_o our_o calling_n the_o first_o in_o rom._n 13.13_o when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d banquet_n and_o then_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drunkenness_n three_o he_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o chamber_v but_o be_v proper_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o there_o be_v join_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wantonness_n the_o companion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamber_a and_o beginning_n of_o concupiscence_n amos_n 6.4_o he_o speak_v there_o and_o upbraid_v they_o as_o with_o a_o offence_n and_o they_o lay_v and_o stretch_v themselves_o on_o their_o bed_n and_o mich._n 2.1_o that_o by_o thus_o stretch_v themselves_o they_o begin_v to_o cogitare_fw-la nequam_fw-la and_o to_o have_v wicked_a thought_n and_o we_o ourselves_o see_v 2_o sam._n 11.2_o that_o david_n after_o his_o sleep_n he_o be_v dispose_v to_o take_v the_o air_n in_o his_o turret_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a matter_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o sight_n for_o which_o cause_n solomon_n pro._n 20.13_o meet_v for_o this_o purpose_n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 11._o those_o that_o be_v young_a a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o action_n whether_o their_o word_n be_v aright_o and_o than_o vers_n 12._o thus_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o they_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o eye_n to_o knowledge_n as_o god_n create_v they_o otherwise_o as_o vers_n 13._o if_o they_o love_v sleep_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o prov._n 6.9_o usque_fw-la quo_fw-la dormis_fw-la ultra_fw-la horam_fw-la how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n rom._n 13.11_o when_o the_o hour_n come_v then_o to_o be_v on_o his_o bed_n as_o the_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n so_o he_o that_o be_v slothful_a will_v never_o prove_v good_a 3._o the_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jonas_n cap._n 1.5_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a asleep_a when_o the_o danger_n hang_v over_o he_o and_o be_v for_o his_o cause_n jerome_n on_o that_o place_n some_o sleep_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v requies_fw-la lassi_fw-la but_o sepultura_fw-la suffocatt_n the_o repose_n of_o the_o weary_a but_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a esa_n 29.10_o the_o sleep_n of_o slumber_n be_v a_o certain_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v often_o iterate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n in_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o tempest_n sleep_v deep_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o these_o regard_v we_o come_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o our_o natural_a desire_n calling_n aâ—oâ—ia_n not_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o want_v labour_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o ease_v we_o come_v to_o have_v heb._n 12.12_o hang_v head_n and_o loose_a knee_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o no_o good_a thing_n and_o consequent_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o artificial_a but_o stand_v still_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v corrupt_a as_o water_v for_o it_o most_o proper_o stand_v do_v putrify_v and_o be_v putrify_v once_o engender_v toad_n and_o other_o such_o venomous_a creature_n so_o ease_n in_o the_o body_n bring_v forth_o podagram_a the_o gout_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o disease_n of_o it_o basill_n call_v podagram_n anima_fw-la the_o gout_n of_o the_o soul_n ambrose_n call_v they_o creaturas_fw-la domin_n superfluas_fw-la superfluous_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o do_v no_o way_n profit_v the_o body_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v of_o the_o hog_n that_o have_v animam_fw-la pro_fw-la sale_n salt_n instead_o of_o a_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o else_o be_v sweet_a 2._o thes_n 3.11_o idleness_n there_o not_o measure_v by_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o not_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n they_o that_o be_v place_v here_o and_o do_v not_o study_v if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v not_o at_o all_o then_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d busy_a body_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a pratler_n and_o upon_o these_o come_v tale-carrying_a lie_v feign_a etc._n etc._n forge_v and_o they_o disquiet_v other_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d busy_a body_n meddle_v out_o of_o their_o call_n these_o be_v here_o restrain_v in_o each_o of_o these_o as_o there_o grow_v a_o disposition_n to_o make_v the_o body_n fit_a for_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o virtue_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstinence_n and_o fight_v against_o such_o concupiscence_n as_o do_v militare_fw-la conira_fw-la animam_fw-la fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o against_o sleep_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sobriety_n proper_o watchfulness_n 1_o thes_n 5.6_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sober_a and_o watch_v drunkenness_n and_o sleep_n be_v in_o the_o night_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
have_v a_o monstrous_a end_n or_o that_o it_o return_v to_o the_o natural_a end_n deâ—_n sâ—â—â—us_fw-la râ—spectu_fw-la deâ—_n for_o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n that_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n have_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o after_o a_o man_n chastity_n or_o pureness_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o essence_n be_v principal_o his_o wealth_n and_o that_o as_o james_n the_o principal_a effect_n that_o he_o account_v be_v his_o mercy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o in_o this_o point_n luke_n 6.35_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o mercy_n and_o do_v well_o and_o further_a the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n fâ—ctesiae_n â—_o raveâ—â—_n fâ—ctesiae_n then_o second_o for_o the_o church_n because_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothee_n serva_fw-la depositum_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n unto_o the_o end_n chrysost_n not_o only_o timothy_n have_v a_o depositum_fw-la but_o every_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v learning_n strength_n or_o art_n it_o be_v his_o depositum_fw-la and_o be_v therefore_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v employ_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o sight_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o the_o eye_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o the_o body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o when_o good_n be_v detain_v there_o be_v a_o intervert_n and_o defraud_v so_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 6.6_o it_o be_v not_o the_o peace_n thereof_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o bloodshed_n â—eiâ—ablica_fw-la 3._o ratione_fw-la â—eiâ—ablica_fw-la but_o it_o be_v the_o other_o peace_n i._o a_o peace_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o rato_fw-la part_n from_o his_o right_n then_o to_o do_v injury_n whereby_o that_o the_o labourer_n may_v have_v his_o hire_n matth._n 10.10_o that_o caesar_n may_v have_v his_o right_n his_o tribute_n and_o custom_n rom._n 13.7_o that_o they_o that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n of_o duty_n shall_v reap_v temporal_a thing_n privati_fw-la 4._o ratione_fw-la cujusque_fw-la privati_fw-la now_o for_o every_o private_a man_n it_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v exod._n 21.22.23_o cap._n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o come_v to_o the_o politic_a law_n for_o much_o suit_n be_v about_o that_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o forbid_v but_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deal_v with_o right_n and_o propriety_n and_o with_o alienation_n we_o must_v first_o make_v this_o plain_a because_o indeed_o as_o we_o see_v res_fw-la aliena_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la that_o other_o man_n good_n seize_v upon_o as_o if_o our_o own_o and_o the_o unjust_a detain_v and_o take_v of_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la tuum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n define_v dominâ—_n define_v define_v define_v definitie_n furtâ—_n justinianâ—_n mutiâ—ata_fw-la a_o pauâ—o_n castâ—ensi_fw-la â—ac_fw-la est_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la contrectatio_fw-la fraudulosa_fw-la lucrifacienda_fw-la gratia_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la usuâ—_n possessionisve_fw-la quod_fw-la lege_fw-la naturali_fw-la prehibitum_fw-la est_fw-la admiâ—â—ere_fw-la ray_n mundus_fw-la de_fw-la penna_fw-la forti_fw-la quam_fw-la siquuntur_fw-la jurisperiti_n hoc_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la coâ—tâ—estatio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n moâ—â—lis_fw-la &_o â—eâ—pâ—â—ralis_fw-la fraudulenta_fw-la invito_fw-la domine_fw-la gratia_fw-la luerandi_fw-la â—em_v â—psam_fw-la â—el_a usum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vel_fw-la possessionem_fw-la veram_fw-la martinus_n aâ—pilencâ—a_fw-la navatâ—em_fw-la â—em_z 3_o in_o hoc_fw-la praec_fw-la in_o euchar._n confess_v &_o â—oenit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la fuâ—â—um_fw-la est_fw-la dolosa_fw-la connectatio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n 〈◊〉_d into_fw-mi dominâ—_n svo_fw-la ad_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la aut_fw-la possessionem_fw-la aut_fw-la usum_fw-la acquirendum_fw-la tho._n aquin_n secundae_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 66._o art_n 3._o in_o hunâ—_n medum_fw-la fuâ—tum_fw-la est_fw-la occulta_fw-la acceptio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n at_o communiter_fw-la theologi_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la occulia_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n acceptiâ—_n imito_fw-la dominâ—_n furtum_fw-la or_o furari_fw-la theft_n or_o to_o steal_v to_o be_v rem_fw-la alienam_fw-la contrectare_fw-la the_o lay_n of_o hand_n close_o upon_o other_o man_n good_n our_o divine_n consentire_fw-la contrectationi_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o close_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o other_o man_n good_n in_o the_o which_o commandment_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o concupiscere_fw-la reâ—â—_n alienam_fw-la be_v furari_fw-la to_o covet_v another_o man_n good_n be_v to_o steal_v so_o here_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v res_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la aliâ—â—â—_n how_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—s_v that_o theâ—â—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d mea_fw-la &_o aliâ—â—â—_n a_o property_n of_o good_n appertain_v to_o i_o and_o to_o another_o this_o must_v first_o be_v know_v it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a by_o psal_n 24.1_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i._n it_o be_v he_o he_o make_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o alone_o after_o that_o he_o make_v it_o psal_n 115.16_o coelum_fw-la coeli_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la dedit_fw-la filtis_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o heaven_n yea_o even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o give_v over_o of_o god_n right_a unto_o man_n and_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 1.28_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o dominamini_fw-la have_v dominion_n there_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o possess_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o man_n this_o in_o general_n particular_o that_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocence_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o our_o unruly_a appetite_n for_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o after_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o division_n and_o so_o it_o please_v god_n for_o though_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v evil_a for_o as_o good_a law_n come_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v cain_n persecution_n of_o abel_n that_o make_v seth_n to_o gather_v together_o so_o that_o first_o enclosure_n or_o impropriation_n of_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o cain_n choose_v out_o a_o plot_n and_o there_o he_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o son_n name_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n themselves_o see_v the_o usurp_a of_o cain_n government_n and_o see_v the_o expediencie_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o well_o order_v of_o private_a possession_n it_o make_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o be_v it_o that_o noah_n do_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o begin_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o begin_v jure_fw-la primae_fw-la occupationis_fw-la by_o right_a of_o the_o first_o possess_v or_o seize_v on_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o prima_fw-la occupatio_fw-la whether_o the_o allot_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n unto_o his_o three_o son_n he_o give_v africa_n to_o cham_n asia_n to_o sem_fw-mi and_o europe_n to_o japheth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o the_o former_a gen._n 11.31_o the_o other_o gen._n 13.9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o abraham_n and_o lot_n agree_v to_o part_v the_o country_n between_o they_o and_o lot_n though_o he_o be_v the_o young_a have_v the_o choice_n so_o then_o we_o see_v how_o matter_n stand_v at_o the_o first_o epictetus_n show_v it_o by_o a_o familiar_a simile_n where_o a_o dish_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n before_o it_o be_v cut_v up_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n but_o after_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o that_o every_o man_n have_v share_v his_o part_n then_o quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la occupavit_fw-la partem_fw-la what_o part_n soever_o a_o man_n have_v share_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o justice_n or_o civility_n to_o take_v it_o off_o his_o trencher_n so_o first_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v mankind_n and_o then_o they_o divide_v it_o as_o deut._n 11.24_o omnem_fw-la locum_fw-la quem_fw-la calcaverit_fw-la pes_fw-la vester_fw-ge every_o place_n whereon_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v i_o give_v it_o to_o you_o it_o be_v you_o so_o it_o be_v pedis_fw-la calcatio_fw-la or_o
therefore_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o the_o other_o three_o commandment_n be_v this_o institute_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v authority_n but_o there_o must_v be_v proof_n too_o and_o that_o be_v by_o witness_n therefore_o levit._n 5.1_o god_n take_v order_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v bear_v witness_n and_o deut._n 17.6.7_o the_o witness_n be_v so_o bear_v shall_v be_v receive_v 3._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o a_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n and_o wealth_n that_o honesta_fw-la fama_fw-la be_v alierum_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la a_o honest_a report_n or_o a_o good_a name_n be_v another_o patrimony_n immediate_o then_o have_v deal_v with_o patrimonium_fw-la with_o other_o patrimony_n before_o now_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o good_a name_n which_o be_v a_o second_o or_o alierum_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la another_o patrimony_n but_o the_o second_o opinion_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi judicata_fw-la of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judge_n carry_v it_o away_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a be_v incline_v thereunto_o for_o esa_n 59.13_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v trespass_v in_o lie_v i_o inconceiving_a lie_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o utter_v false_a matter_n and_o his_o consequence_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o 14._o judgement_n be_v turn_v back_o and_o justice_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v tanqam_fw-la germanum_fw-la effectum_fw-la as_o the_o proper_a natural_a effect_n of_o false_a witness_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o breach_n and_o overthrow_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n as_o most_o horrible_a before_o god_n therefore_o he_o bring_v it_o as_o a_o bar_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o prov._n 12.22_o he_o say_v that_o lie_v be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o then_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o commandment_n that_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o commandment_n deut._n 19.16_o any_o man_n bring_v up_o a_o evil_a name_n or_o accusation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n if_o any_o say_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o then_o as_o he_o take_v order_n chap._n 19.21_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v penal_a or_o corporal_a that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v upon_o his_o brother_n the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v upon_o he_o plex_fw-la scopus_fw-la quadâ—â—_n plex_fw-la for_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n second_o mercy_n justice_n true_a deal_n deâ—_n 1._o gloria_fw-la deâ—_n and_o three_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o end_n in_o god_n behalf_n he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n prefer_v for_o which_o truth_n as_o john_n 18.37_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o for_o which_o cause_n every_o man_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v boâ—ne_v to_o witness_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.15_o if_o we_o have_v teach_v aâ—lâ—e_o than_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n against_o god_n for_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o in_o teach_v this_o we_o teach_v a_o lie_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o only_o in_o these_o but_o also_o in_o judicial_a matter_n jos_n 7.19_o where_o a_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o achans_n theft_n josuah_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o god_n because_o that_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o judicial_a matter_n there_o turn_v a_o especial_a glory_n to_o god_n sâ—â—lesia_n 2._o bâ—â—um_fw-la sâ—â—lesia_n now_o for_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o certain_a as_o he_o call_v they_o magistri_fw-la mendaces_fw-la lie_v master_n or_o false_a teacher_n we_o speak_v not_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o unhallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o hear_v they_o preach_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la negate_fw-la jesum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o affirm_v a_o heretical_a point_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v into_o hazard_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o preserve_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o second_o end_n commonwealth_n 3._o the_o establish_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n now_o for_o the_o three_o end_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o say_v gen._n 21.30_o abraham_n call_v the_o well_o beersheba_n the_o well_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o give_v abimelech_n seven_o lamb_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o well_o be_v he_o and_o gen._n 31.47_o 48._o that_o cumulus_fw-la testimomi_fw-la the_o heap_n of_o witness_n be_v only_o this_o because_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o laban_n and_o jacob_n that_o they_o will_v be_v friend_n and_o ally_n so_o levit._n 5.5_o the_o cause_n of_o proceed_v of_o justice_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v do_v by_o this_o only_a numb_a 5._o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o jealousy_n now_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o his_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n name_n 4._o the_o fence_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n good_a name_n for_o see_v prov._n 15.30_o that_o a_o good_a name_n fatten_v a_o man_n bone_n it_o do_v he_o much_o good_a within_o and_o without_o and_o eccles_n 7.1_o it_o cast_v a_o good_a and_o sweet_a savour_n and_o prov._n 22.1_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v prise_v it_o pass_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v self_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o prov._n 22.1_o because_o from_o it_o proceed_v favour_n and_o of_o that_o favour_n the_o smell_n that_o man_n will_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o act._n 5.34.40_o as_o to_o gamaliel_n be_v a_o man_n of_o name_n they_o give_v all_o ear_n unto_o he_o as_o man_n will_v go_v to_o physician_n that_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o a_o cunning_a lawyer_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o many_o client_n and_o a_o good_a tutor_n of_o many_o scholar_n and_o most_o customer_n will_v resort_v thither_o where_o be_v most_o credit_n and_o best_a report_n so_o we_o see_v the_o fourfold_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o entrance_n into_o that_o that_o follow_v may_v be_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o man_n think_v of_o we_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o injunction_n to_o every_o man_n 5.16_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o his_o work_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o man_n a_o duty_n of_o do_v good_a here_o and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a report_n truth_n a_o double_a necessity_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o duplex_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o double_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o have_v bonam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la prope_a te_fw-la a_o good_a conscience_n for_o yourself_o and_o bonam_fw-la samma_fw-la a_o good_a report_n for_o your_o brethren_n as_o august_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a then_o before_o man_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n set_v scandalum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o scandalum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o life_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n aside_o a_o man_n must_v stand_v thus_o resolve_v as_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 6.8_o that_o through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n he_o must_v do_v good_a yet_o if_o phil._n 4.8_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a a_o man_n can_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o good_a report_n it_o be_v the_o best_a course_n and_o that_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o little_a good_a use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o man_n gift_n without_o they_o
15.21_o that_o such_o as_o we_o think_v other_o to_o be_v such_o we_o be_v most_o common_o as_o the_o fool_n think_v all_o fool_n make_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n and_o sescond_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o be_v good_a mar._n 8.16_o as_o they_o have_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o suspect_v it_o so_o evil_o affect_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 37.8_o every_o little_a dream_n do_v increase_v their_o hate_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v remove_v in_o suspicion_n they_o note_v six_o thing_n which_o they_o reduce_v to_o two_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n it_o arise_v of_o a_o small_a ground_n as_o john_n 21.22_o if_o that_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v they_o suspect_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v so_o mark_v 14.70_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v of_o galilee_n this_o be_v a_o small_a ground_n 2._o in_o the_o respect_n of_o they_o object_n in_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n providence_n futurum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v man_n the_o act._n person_n 1._o the_o heart_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o which_o god_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o 2_o chron._n 6.30_o yet_o man_n meaning_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o to_o such_o chrysostome_n rom._n 14.4_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o your_o senate_n then_o judge_v it_o not_o 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o nazianzen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d casual_a whereas_o eccles_n 9.2_o all_o those_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a so_o that_o john_n 7._o affliction_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o his_o providence_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v ezek._n 18.2_o that_o because_o the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n and_o mal._n 3.14_o vani_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la serviunt_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v be_v according_a to_o his_o povidence_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o which_o be_v futurum_fw-la to_o come_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o they_o think_v that_o if_o we_o sleep_v once_o in_o sin_n we_o shall_v never_o wake_v which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o august_n multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la fures_fw-la intus_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la foris_fw-la so_o multi_fw-la inserti_fw-la refringendi_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la refracti_fw-la inserendi_fw-la there_o be_v be_v many_o thief_n within_o and_o sheep_n without_o so_o be_v there_o many_o ingraff_v that_o will_v be_v break_v off_o and_o many_o break_a off_o that_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v so_o that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n 2._o in_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o man_n 1._o of_o the_o act_n or_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o if_o he_o that_o judge_v err_v he_o hurt_v only_o himself_o 2._o of_o the_o person_n and_o here_o we_o may_v do_v injury_n to_o make_v other_o report_v the_o worse_a by_o he_o after_o but_o if_o he_o hurt_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n that_o judgement_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o if_o he_o err_v so_o it_o be_v not_o injury_n for_o if_o we_o err_v in_o think_v well_o of_o any_o it_o be_v error_n in_o singularibus_fw-la but_o a_o error_n concern_v particular_a person_n or_o thing_n and_o impute_v to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o charity_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o which_o suspect_v not_o evil_a now_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o determination_n but_o a_o supposition_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o suppose_v the_o worst_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v cure_v a_o sin_n lest_o we_o shall_v apply_v over-weake_a a_o plaster_n it_o be_v better_a suppose_v it_o the_o great_a and_o so_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tempt_v one_o as_o money_z for_o so_o we_o may_v say_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o man_n because_o we_o know_v they_o john_n 2.24_o so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n in_o manifestis_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o may_v conclude_v but_o in_o dubtis_fw-la in_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a when_o it_o may_v be_v both_o well_o and_o evil_a the_o rule_n be_v that_o judicium_fw-la moralium_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la ergo_fw-la dubia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la sumenda_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o moral_a thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o thing_n doubtful_a be_v always_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v not_o haste_n but_o as_o god_n will_v ask_v the_o cause_n though_o he_o know_v it_o gen._n 3.9_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v so_o before_o we_o judge_v neither_o must_v we_o report_v the_o truth_n lingua_fw-la prodigâ_fw-la with_o a_o lavish_a tongue_n but_o as_o he_o matth._n 9.9_o call_v himself_o the_o publican_n whereas_o other_o call_v he_o not_o so_o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o he_o set_v not_o down_o his_o own_o liberality_n which_o be_v set_v down_o luke_n 5.29_o mark_v 14.71_o which_o peter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v pen_v set_v down_o peter_n abnegation_n most_o plain_o i_o know_v not_o this_o man_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n so_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v here_o that_o we_o say_v the_o worst_a of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o best_a of_o other_o so_o we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o our_o good_a or_o evil_n against_o hear_v the_o countenance_n and_o psal_n 58.45_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o deaf_a adder_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o evil_n as_o evil_a be_v to_o the_o good_a report_v augment_v it_o as_o doeg_n 1_o sam._n 22.20_o he_o give_v but_o bread_n and_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v victual_n so_o do_v the_o false_a spy_n augment_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o country_n numb_a 13.32_o as_o we_o may_v say_v by_o they_o which_o report_v true_o numb_a 14.9_o flattery_n mellea_n strangulatio_fw-la be_v but_o as_o the_o choke_n of_o one_o with_o honey_n against_o that_o of_o himself_o prov._n 28.4_o to_o keep_v himself_o low_a and_o not_o to_o hate_v other_o that_o speak_v against_o as_o do_v achabs_n suspicion_n rom._n 6._o consider_v that_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o look_v to_o themselves_o which_o will_v make_v they_o say_v esa_n 51.7_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o esteem_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n more_o than_o man_n witness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o know_a thing_n wherefore_o we_o be_v commit_v then_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o it_o without_o shame_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o punishment_n for_o that_o will_v last_v but_o nine_o day_n but_o to_o have_v a_o confusion_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o wish_v again_o to_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n 2._o in_o unknown_a thing_n see_v no_o body_n can_v prove_v aught_o and_o not_o retegendum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la a_o secret_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o give_v offence_n or_o scandal_n yet_o with_o david_n psal_n 51.4_o we_o must_v say_v to_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o this_o suspicion_n if_o we_o have_v give_v any_o by_o suspicious_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v think_v it_o god_n goodness_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o wander_v not_o in_o error_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o if_o we_o never_o give_v occasion_n of_o it_o but_o always_o detest_v it_o yet_o because_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o negligence_n this_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n as_o many_o fall_n into_o these_o sin_n by_o not_o take_v heed_n which_o before_o they_o have_v most_o hate_a so_o prov._n 28.14_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la timere_fw-la omne_fw-la happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o when_o therefore_o this_o sin_n come_v we_o must_v consider_v whether_o we_o have_v ever_o say_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v judg._n 10.15_o hear_v we_o but_o this_o once_o and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o or_o hose_n 7.13.14_o in_o our_o sickness_n promise_v more_o obedience_n after_o health_n restore_v and_o yet_o with_o this_o in_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 78.36_o lie_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o just_o they_o that_o do_v this_o lie_v also_o unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v lie_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o mighty_a man_n look_v for_o help_n of_o they_o those_o axiom_n shall_v deceive_v they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a the_o last_o rule_n to_o procure_v this_o to_o other_o psal_n 101.6_o verace_n terrae_fw-la
sin_n indeed_o but_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o we_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o infect_v we_o not_o 1._o now_o we_o be_v infect_v of_o those_o six_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o fruit_n when_o sin_n begin_v gen._n 3.6_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v 1._o profitable_a and_o 2._o pleasant_a and_o 3._o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o preferment_n it_o shall_v bring_v and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v to_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 5.15_o gal._n 4.9_o to_o entertain_v he_o this_o be_v prostitution_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o temptation_n when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o which_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v sudden_a jerome_n on_o matthew_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o passion_n or_o motion_n that_o be_v desire_v upon_o sight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o impress_v he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passion_n that_o be_v a_o settle_a lust_n this_o be_v job_n 20.13_o poison_n to_o the_o mouth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o hurt_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v retain_v under_o the_o tongue_n it_o breed_v woe_n 3._o and_o this_o retentio_fw-la seminis_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o delectationem_fw-la retentation_n of_o the_o fuel_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o consensus_fw-la in_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la suppuratio_fw-la for_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o lust_n be_v the_o very_a imposthume_n of_o sin_n to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v conceptio_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o conceive_n of_o sin_n 4._o morosa_fw-la delectatio_fw-la a_o linger_a delight_n to_o stay_v in_o it_o and_o to_o consider_v every_o circumstance_n and_o this_o be_v articulatio_fw-la foetus_fw-la the_o form_n of_o this_o deform_a issue_n 5._o aberratio_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la the_o wander_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o sin_n reason_v of_o it_o and_o after_o it_o once_o leave_v to_o call_v it_o back_o again_o and_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a covenant_n to_o job_n that_o be_v to_o look_v still_o upon_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v figmentum_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la a_o wicked_a imagination_n in_o the_o heart_n gen._n 4._o of_o that_o which_o be_v never_o see_v and_o this_o vita_fw-la peccati_fw-la be_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o it_o move_v 6._o nixus_fw-la the_o endeavour_n and_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hold_n on_o the_o occasion_n si_fw-la tanta_fw-la voluptas_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la potiar_fw-la if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o the_o imagination_n what_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o these_o six_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n though_o many_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v they_o all_o for_o that_o saepe_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la wickedness_n often_o cozen_v itself_o fetch_v the_o devilâ—_n fetch_v now_o jame_v 1.14_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o esca_fw-la the_o bait_n the_o allurement_n 2._o by_o uncus_fw-la the_o hook_n force_n 1._o for_o this_o concupiscence_n will_v make_v pleasure_n libido_fw-la a_o sensual_a delight_n &_o libido_fw-la and_o this_o delight_n will_v make_v consuetudo_fw-la custom_n &_o consuetudo_fw-la and_o custom_n will_v make_v necessity_n for_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v like_o a_o hot_a oven_n hose_n 7._o which_o will_v ever_o have_v matter_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v those_o two_o also_o by_o these_o two_o special_a term_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o to_o allure_v revel_v 20.6_o which_o do_v not_o as_o they_o cog_v a_o die_n but_o have_v ephes_n 4.14_o methodum_fw-la decipiendi_fw-la a_o cunning_a craftiness_n or_o the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o deceive_v by_o subtlety_n and_o this_o distinguish_v his_o allurement_n from_o we_o and_o this_o his_o craft_n extraordinary_o the_o apostle_n can_v know_v 2_o cor._n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fetch_n 2._o to_o draw_v by_o force_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o matth._n 8.31_o cast_v they_o headlong_o as_o he_o do_v the_o swine_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o his_o thrust_a sore_n that_o if_o he_o may_v he_o will_v cast_v we_o down_o and_o this_o also_o can_v paul_n perceive_v 1_o thes_n 2.18_o that_o satan_n hinder_v he_o illâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la mundâ—_n illâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la so_o the_o world_n also_o have_v these_o three_o to_o allure_v we_o 1._o profit_n 2._o pleasure_n 3._o preferment_n and_o contra_fw-la if_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v it_o will_v be_v violent_a with_o 1._o loss_n 2._o grief_n 3._o reproach_n as_o aug._n say_v aut_fw-la amor_fw-la erit_fw-la mali_fw-la inflamman_n aut_fw-la timor_fw-la mali_fw-la humilians_fw-la either_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o inflamer_n and_o kindler_n of_o evil_a or_o fear_v the_o humble_a and_o bringer_n down_o to_o evil_a so_o that_o these_o two_o mean_n be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o fin_n quid_fw-la â—â—itas_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o simulationem_fw-la dicti_fw-la simulation_n in_o word_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v simulationem_fw-la facti_fw-la simulation_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o first_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o agreement_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n 2._o a_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o a_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o deed_n and_o action_n if_o there_o be_v agreement_n betwixt_o these_o then_o be_v we_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o veritas_fw-la oris_fw-la truth_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o the_o speech_n and_o heart_n go_v together_o so_o be_v veritas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la truth_n in_o our_o life_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v signum_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la menie_fw-fr signata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o christ_n assertion_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7._o and_o matth._n 12.36_o the_o scribe_n require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o work_n and_o not_o only_a word_n but_o deed_n may_v be_v call_v signa_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la est_fw-la sign_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o common_a experience_n for_o we_o see_v not_o only_o by_o precept_n and_o speech_n but_o also_o by_o example_n and_o action_n good_a and_o hurt_n do_v therefore_o we_o must_v express_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o action_n as_o in_o word_n &_o avoid_v simulation_n in_o both_o which_o opposite_a in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n take_v order_n that_o neither_o in_o deed_n nor_o in_o word_n man_n shall_v counterfeit_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o notwithstanding_o as_o before_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o occultare_fw-la partem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la conceal_v a_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n so_o also_o so_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o factis_fw-la in_o his_o action_n except_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o or_o of_o the_o benjamite_n judg._n 19_o and_o that_o of_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_fw-la numb_a 25._o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v their_o sin_n manifest_a even_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v they_o loath_a and_o detest_v their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o also_o there_o may_v be_v significatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la deest_fw-la a_o intimation_n and_o signification_n of_o what_o be_v want_v as_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o tell_v that_o forth_o in_o word_n which_o he_o know_v so_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o conscience_n to_o utter_v that_o by_o countenance_n which_o he_o know_v otherwise_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o to_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v with_o josua_n 8.15_o simulare_fw-la fugam_fw-la make_v as_o if_o they_o flee_v as_o also_o for_o trial_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luke_n 24.28_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o if_o entreaty_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o gal._n 4.20_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a resemblance_n or_o cloak_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o we_o will_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v psal_n 26.4_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o vain_a person_n for_o as_o in_o commandment_n 8._o not_o only_a injury_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o superfluity_n
as_o a_o special_a mean_n thereto_o &_o in_o commandment_n 7._o not_o only_a adultery_n but_o also_o all_o wantonness_n so_o here_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o falsehood_n but_o also_o vain_a and_o foolish_a speech_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o three_o head_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o law_n 1._o slander_n 2._o pride_n the_o occasion_n of_o flattery_n and_o boast_n 3._o foolishness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o vain_a speech_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.36_o and_o verse_n before_o go_v treat_v of_o this_o commandment_n and_o conclude_v it_o thus_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v account_v beside_o false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n and_o out_o of_o it_o of_o flattery_n boast_v and_o simulation_n notwithstanding_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o distinguish_v not_o as_o he_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthy_a communication_n and_o filthy_a but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v though_o it_o be_v account_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o urbanity_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o abuse_v that_o word_n for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a and_o idle_a babble_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o and_o after_o shall_v appear_v and_o as_o job_n 34.35_o word_n of_o no_o value_n the_o prophet_n esa_n 5.18_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n etc._n etc._n woe_n to_o they_o and_o prov._n 30.8_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o vanity_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o two_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o vanity_n bring_v lie_n and_o with_o they_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o commandment_n as_o wantonness_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o superfluity_n in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n so_o here_o vanity_n of_o speech_n concern_v which_o psal_n 144.8_o he_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o esa_n 59.4_o they_o trust_v in_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o lie_n and_o they_o proceed_v further_o to_o iniquity_n david_n psal_n 26.4_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o dissembler_n and_o vain_a man_n or_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 21.6_o among_o such_o as_o toss_v vanity_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n such_o as_o make_v question_n and_o receive_v as_o vain_a answer_n and_o reply_v again_o as_o vain_o and_o this_o job._n 31.5_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v free_a that_o he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o vanity_n which_o be_v good_a for_o no_o use_n and_o then_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o upon_o ephes_n 4._o what_o workman_n be_v there_o that_o will_v have_v any_o tool_n that_o will_v serve_v he_o to_o no_o use_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o ars_fw-la animarum_fw-la this_o art_n of_o save_v of_o soul_n be_v ars_fw-la artium_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o science_n of_o science_n there_o must_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o belong_v to_o vanity_n and_o hereupon_o the_o father_n say_v that_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ociosum_fw-la est_fw-la criminosum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v idle_a be_v sinful_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stay_v foolish_a question_n tit._n 1.8.9_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v vain_a now_o except_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v this_o which_o must_v be_v general_a whatsoever_o be_v vain_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v no_o syllogism_n and_o we_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o there_o be_v in_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o untowardness_n as_o be_v pullus_fw-la onagri_fw-la the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n so_o be_v man_n from_o his_o youth_n vanity_n a_o forge_n of_o vanity_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o rom._n 13.4_o for_o as_o job_n say_v there_o be_v a_o forge_n of_o idle_a thought_n which_o bring_v forth_o ephes_n 4.17_o vain_a conversation_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o our_o head_n to_o vanity_n both_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v psal_n 24.4_o if_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n idle_a and_o vain_a ephes_n 4.29_o he_o show_v we_o what_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v to_o edification_n that_o god_n may_v have_v praise_n our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n by_o our_o example_n if_o not_o this_o than_o a_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o or_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v paul_n for_o example_n we_o may_v best_o learn_v ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n what_o his_o speech_n be_v for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o in_o his_o common_a speech_n for_o the_o first_o we_o know_v his_o example_n be_v plentiful_o to_o edification_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o our_o necessary_a use_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o he_o bid_v he_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n drink_v wine_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v do_v ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la justam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la to_o edification_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a ground_n three_o if_o not_o this_o yet_o that_o whereas_o he_o bid_v he_o bring_v the_o cloak_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o say_v erastus_n abode_n at_o corinthus_n trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a which_o do_v not_o direct_o serve_v to_o edification_n though_o indirect_o it_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o those_o narration_n which_o concern_v a_o man_n to_o know_v be_v not_o thing_n of_o necessary_a use_n take_v a_o second_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutation_n this_o be_v a_o three_o whither_o rom._n 16._o whole_o may_v be_v reduce_v now_o in_o these_o salutation_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n nor_o yet_o just_a necessity_n for_o in_o divers_a example_n they_o be_v omit_v but_o they_o serve_v to_o increase_v love_n and_o savour_n among_o man_n col._n 4.6_o he_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o his_o speech_n be_v powder_v with_o salt_n not_o with_o scurrisity_n and_o profane_a urbanity_n non_fw-la nigro_n sale_n momus_n sed_fw-la canâ—â—nte_fw-la sale_n mercurit_fw-la not_o with_o that_o black_a salt_n of_o momus_n but_o with_o the_o white_a salt_n of_o mercury_n whereby_o our_o wit_n be_v dull_v and_o our_o spirit_n condensated_a they_o may_v be_v sharpen_v again_o which_o often_o have_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n to_o this_o end_n serve_v that_o 2_o cor._n 12.13_o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o fault_n but_o no_o doubt_n this_o pierce_v deep_a than_o if_o he_o have_v utter_v it_o in_o direct_a word_n and_o term_n now_o but_o that_o grace_n must_v concur_v with_o edification_n rom._n 12.3_o a_o fruitful_a speech_n and_o profitable_a to_o edification_n and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v express_v it_o more_o witty_o and_o phil._n 3.3_o he_o call_v the_o circumcision_n concision_n eph._n 5.4_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v we_o from_o foolish_a talk_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n whereupon_o the_o heretic_n call_v fratricelli_n the_o poor_a humble_a brethren_n will_v have_v no_o word_n in_o answer_v but_o laudate_fw-la deum_fw-la praise_n god_n who_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v any_o question_n say_v always_o laudate_fw-la christum_fw-la praise_n christ_n but_o the_o old_a church_n understand_v well_o enough_o per_fw-la metonym_fw-mi effecti_fw-la by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n thanksgiving_n for_o that_o which_o be_v thankworthy_a then_o whatsoever_o speech_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a albeit_o that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o keep_v for_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la to_o edification_n so_o that_o though_o these_o terrene_a consolation_n these_o petty_a comfort_n be_v lawful_a yet_o exultation_n in_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v better_a yet_o
will_v turn_v to_o you_o we_o must_v pray_v convert_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v lam._n 4._o if_o he_o say_v to_o we_o make_v you_o clean_a heart_n ezek._n 18_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o psal_n 51.10_o when_o christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 11._o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n domine_fw-la add_v nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la luk._n 17.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v perfect_a sperate_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o psal_n 39_o and_o where_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o can_v perform_v this_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o second_o sermon_n james_n 1.16_o 17._o err_v not_o my_o dear_a brethren_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—t_a be_v god_n only_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v err_v if_o we_o either_o think_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v come_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o good_a proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o ability_n which_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n as_o our_o enable_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o who_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v we_o must_v draw_v grace_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit_n or_o bucket_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o pour_v upon_o his_o church_n both_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n that_o as_o they_o sue_v for_o grace_n by_o the_o one_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o by_o the_o other_o zach._n 12.10_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n even_o those_o that_o otherwise_o have_v no_o care_n of_o grace_n do_v subscribe_v when_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o cry_v quis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la psal_n 4._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o no_o one_o fountain_n do_v out_o of_o the_o same_o hole_n yield_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n jam._n 3.11_o second_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n only_o then_o have_v we_o need_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o from_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o as_o this_o scripture_n serve_v to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o contain_v all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n every_o good_a give_v second_o a_o prevention_n for_o where_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o some_o good_a thing_n come_v of_o god_n yet_o evil_a thing_n also_o may_v successive_o come_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o jupiter_n have_v divers_a box_n out_o of_o which_o he_o do_v pour_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o apostle_n prevent_v that_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v so_o that_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 13.9_o salus_fw-la tua_fw-la taniummodo_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o be_v both_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o but_o salvation_n come_v from_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a lest_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o evil_a we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o temptation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n call_v subjectum_fw-la be_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n call_v praedicatum_fw-la be_v descend_v from_o above_o where_o the_o heathen_a call_v all_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o have_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a quality_n be_v in_o any_o man_n he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n within_o himself_o but_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n esau_n speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o he_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o gen._n 3.3_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o anima_fw-la soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n speak_v otherwise_o jacob_n say_v these_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o gen._n 33.5_o again_o when_o pilate_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v and_o to_o loose_v thou_o our_o saviour_n say_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19.10_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o exclude_v our_o boast_n rom._n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a man_n boast_v not_o of_o his_o wisdom_n jer._n 9_o see_v wisdom_n strength_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o second_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n some_o be_v call_v donationes_fw-la other_o dona_fw-la and_o to_o these_o two_o substantive_n be_v add_v two_o adjective_n whereof_o one_o do_v answer_v to_o the_o giving_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ascribe_v perfection_n the_o first_o error_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o beware_v be_v that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n because_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o main_a benefit_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n be_v from_o ourselves_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o well_o every_o good_a give_v as_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v donatio_fw-la be_v a_o transitory_a thing_n but_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v permanent_a and_o last_a joseph_n be_v record_v to_o have_v give_v to_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_a corn_n but_o victual_n to_o spend_v â—y_a the_o way_n gen._n 45.21_o so_o by_o give_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o travel_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o which_o he_o call_v gift_n be_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o several_a sense_n of_o thing_n transitory_a the_o apostle_n say_v no_o church_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v phil._n 4.15_o there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o fault_n rom._n 5.16_o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o giving_n he_o understand_v beauty_n strength_n riches_n and_o every_o transitory_a thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o journey_n
towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n such_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la job_n 1.21_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v the_o felicity_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n luke_n 10._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v all_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n so_o much_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o adjective_n that_o be_v join_v to_o these_o word_n giving_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v perfect_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o may_v be_v make_v better_a be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o not_o else_o where_o who_o do_v despise_v little_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 4.10_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o perfect_a and_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o coin_n as_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a value_n so_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o of_o he_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a therefore_o out_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o that_o perfect_a gift_n ut_fw-la advenia_fw-la regnum_fw-la but_o even_o for_o these_o lesser_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o his_o giving_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n under_o good_a be_v contain_v all_o gifis_n both_o natural_a or_o temporal_a those_o giving_n which_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o live_v to_o move_v and_o have_v understanding_n be_v good_a for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o all_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o of_o gift_n temporal_a the_o heathen_a have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o christian_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o when_o speak_v of_o fish_n and_o bread_n he_o say_v if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v your_o child_n good_a thing_n luke_n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a quod_fw-la facit_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a bonum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a that_o make_v good_a but_o whereof_o be_v make_v good_a so_o albeit_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a always_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v do_v good_a with_o they_o they_o be_v good_a the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a be_v grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o begin_n of_o perfection_n the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o end_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 84.12_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v nihil_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 7._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n grace_n be_v add_v that_o grace_n may_v make_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v john_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v estote_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge coelestibus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o grace_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o receive_v grace_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o all_o our_o life_n time_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n luke_n 13.32_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v these_o gift_n the_o one_o be_v supernè_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la now_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o a_o three_o error_n that_o we_o look_v not_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o great_a man_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a from_o they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr sursum_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o good_a be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o be_v whatsoever_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n jobn_n baptist_n teach_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o he_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o the_o evangelist_n faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v john_n 7.39_o therefore_o if_o we_o possess_v any_o blessing_n or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o to_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v exclude_v the_o four_o error_n we_o think_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o by_o fortune_n or_o customable_o he_o say_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n fall_v down_o from_o above_o but_o they_o descend_v &_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la proposito_fw-la descendit_fw-la our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a even_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o provision_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n speak_v god_n have_v sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la but_o not_o perforatum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lap_n easy_a to_o receive_v and_o yield_v but_o not_o bore_v through_o to_o let_v thing_n fall_v through_o without_o discretion_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v tu_fw-la aper_fw-la be_v manum_fw-la psal_n 145.15_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n let_v his_o blessing_n drop_n out_o of_o his_o finger_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n say_v ego_fw-la mittameum_n advos_fw-la john_n 16.7_o whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o casualty_n or_o chance_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o deliberate_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n postle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o heathen_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o above_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o light_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n james_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v all_o good_a thing_n come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o natural_a light_n be_v make_v in_o ministerium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la deut._n 4._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o intellectual_a light_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o elect._n heb._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o
will_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v willing_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o we_o must_v oppose_v god_n will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n john_n 1.13_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n converte_fw-fr meum_fw-la nolle_fw-la in_o tuum_fw-la velle_fw-la convert_v my_o froward_a and_o unwilling_a will_n into_o thy_o will_n and_o because_o thy_o will_n be_v the_o true_a will_n insereolem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la oleastro_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la meae_fw-la ingraft_v the_o true_a olive_n of_o thy_o will_n into_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o my_o will_n if_o our_o will_n be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n will_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o than_o we_o must_v scatter_v it_o and_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n psal_n 32.9_o in_o chamo_n &_o fraeno_fw-la constringe_v maxillas_fw-la meas_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v full_a luke_n 24._o say_v he_o compelle_fw-fr me_fw-it domine_fw-la intrare_fw-la si_fw-la vocare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sais_fw-fr second_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o we_o must_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o our_o will_n and_o have_v a_o high_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n will_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o our_o own_o will_n be_v blind_a and_o childish_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v ne_o innitaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o lean_a to_o thou_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 3.1_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o to_o express_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n will_n job_n say_v that_o man_n be_v tanquam_fw-la pullus_fw-la asini_fw-la like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11.12_o which_o of_o all_o other_o beast_n be_v most_o foolish_a but_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a natural_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o they_o be_v but_o beast_n judg._n 10._o all_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o our_o will_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o saint_n peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v attain_v by_o god_n spirit_n matth._n 16._o and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n saint_n paul_n he_o counsel_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o last_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a jer._n 4._o wherefore_o one_o say_v true_o tolle_o voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la extinguam_fw-la inferaum_a take_v away_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o i_o will_v quench_v hell_n fire_n they_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o may_v be_v restore_v but_o those_o who_o god_n give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o will_n rom._n 1.24_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o more_o humble_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v both_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o but_o we_o must_v think_v honourable_o of_o god_n will_v and_o this_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o will_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o it_o need_v no_o rule_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o but_o our_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v swerve_v out_o of_o the_o way_n our_o will_n be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a but_o his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n our_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o froward_a but_o his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v hereby_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o if_o a_o child_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n be_v worth_a therefore_o withhold_v not_o correction_n but_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v prov._n 22.13_o and_o our_o will_n be_v childish_a we_o must_v be_v abridge_v of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o danger_n therefore_o we_o do_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v utter_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n be_v foolish_a that_o god_n most_o holy_a will_n may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o but_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v god_n will_v but_o also_o ability_n and_o power_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o petition_n itself_o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la stultius_fw-la quam_fw-la petere_fw-la id_fw-la quoth_v penes_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o though_o god_n will_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o we_o can_v speak_v unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o do_v not_o find_v either_o will_n or_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v both_o phil._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o weak_a matth._n 26.41_o therefore_o we_o be_v petitioner_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o power_n from_o he_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_v so_o that_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n whereby_o his_o will_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v faciamus_fw-la or_o fac_fw-la this_fw-mi tuam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la let_v we_o do_v or_o do_v thou_o thy_o will_n but_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o will_n be_v do_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o pray_v not_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v rise_v up_o to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o first_o receive_v a_o grace_n from_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n john_n 3_o therefore_o our_o suit_n be_v not_o only_o for_o good_a thought_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n but_o also_o for_o ability_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o passive_a or_o active_a the_o passive_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o offer_v grace_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o or_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o grace_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 1.2.11_o and_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in vain_o that_o light_n do_v shine_v unless_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o offer_v grace_n so_o he_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o draw_v grace_n from_o he_o prov._n 12.2_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v grace_n into_o we_o zach._n 12._o that_o he_o will_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n good_a thought_n change_v our_o affection_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o though_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n seem_v hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v for_o all_o that_o please_v we_o and_o last_o our_o desire_n be_v ut_fw-la induamur_fw-la viriute_v ex_fw-la alio_fw-la luke_n 24._o and_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o do_v pour_v it_o into_o we_o then_o we_o must_v have_v that_o active_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v omnia_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la thou_o lord_n have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa_n 26._o god_n must_v not_o only_o sanare_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la affectum_fw-la heal_v the_o thought_n and_o change_v our_o affection_n but_o perducere_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o must_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n so_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 27._o thou_o be_v my_o help_n for_o sake_n i_o not_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n as_o